sake_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o head_n who_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v then_o the_o member_n think_v much_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o §._o 140._o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 60._o the_o proclianite_n hold_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v 46._o the_o manichee_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o show_v forth_o a_o feign_a species_n of_o flesh_n to_o deceive_v man_n sense_n if_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o 21._o the_o cerdonian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o the_o first_o heresy_n 11._o the_o valentinian_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n from_o above_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v 55._o the_o apolinarist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul._n among_o other_o argument_n they_o produce_v this_o and_o other_o like_a text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n comprise_v the_o invisible_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o phrase_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o like_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o bone_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yea_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o soul_n gen._n 46._o 15._o 9_o a_o ancient_a father_n attribute_v this_o heresy_n to_o the_o arian_n also_o and_o for_o refutation_n thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o 4._o soul_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n 10._o the_o ubiquitarian_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o likewise_o part_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n namely_o the_o 2_o samosatenian_o who_o broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o christ_n then_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v endue_v with_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o divine_n from_o a_o like_a phrase_n do_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o phrase_n be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o be_v before_o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o end_n or_o a_o mighty_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o general_a end_n be_v to_o die_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v this_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n through_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v see_v §_o 75._o the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a end_n why_o he_o die_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o primary_n root_n whence_o the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o but_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v add_v the_o noun_n signify_v not_o work_v or_o 〈◊〉_d idle_a matth._n 20._o 3._o and_o another_o compound_n add_v thereunto_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o god_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a derivation_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o annihilate_v a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o utter_o to_o nought_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o still_o retain_v his_o be_v and_o substance_n and_o ever_o shall_v retain_v it_o both_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v as_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o busfit_v and_o ensnare_v by_o he_o as_o they_o may_v seâ—…_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o too_o slavish_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n whiâ—…_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n that_o he_o never_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n but_o that_o they_o in_o all_o assauâ—…_n remain_v conqueror_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o old_a where_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 1â—…_n the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n himself_o but_o prevail_v not_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hence_o satan_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o matth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o it_o appear_v afterward_o aboâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n christ_n but_o say_v christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14._o 30._o that_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n neither_o can_v he_o preuâ—…_n against_o job_n though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o job_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o that_o job_n have_v job_n life_n only_o except_v job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 6._o he_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n as_o wheat_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v peter_n faith_n to_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o tâ—…_n this_o tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16._o 11._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12._o 31._o
therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n both_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n intend_v by_o david_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o this_o conclude_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v use_v rem_fw-la 8._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 7._o this_o conjunction_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n as_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o so_o act._n 8._o 30._o sometime_o for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n and_o tranâ—…_n no_o doubt_n and_o true_o as_o no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 20_o 48._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o addubitation_n or_o supposition_n and_o translate_v perhaps_o act._n 8._o 22._o haply_o act._n 17._o 27._o but_o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o translate_v then_o as_o then_o be_v you_o bastard_n heb._n 12._o 8._o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o here_o in_o my_o text_n therefore_o a_o express_a set_v down_o of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o make_v one_o mind_n and_o meaning_n clear_a it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n and_o what_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v like_o a_o white_a in_o the_o buâ—…t_n or_o a_o mark_n to_o such_o as_o shoot_v at_o rover_n to_o direct_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n or_o rather_o like_v to_o the_o lanâ—…_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n which_o direct_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o navy_n thus_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest._n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n except_o in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v take_v it_o from_o this_o place_n the_o notation_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v rest_n and_o sound_v sabbath_n see_v §_o 31._o hereupon_o the_o last_o translator_n have_v thus_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n so_o as_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o lie_v sit_v or_o stand_v still_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o cease_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v call_v our_o own_o work_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 6_o 8_o 9_o this_o word_n do_v fit_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n who_o rest_v heaven_n on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o create_v new_a creature_n yet_o do_v other_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o as_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n on_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o do_v sundry_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sabbath_n so_o in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o world_n do_v many_o celestial_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o place_n and_o time_n these_o work_n be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o their_o kind_n the_o saint_n there_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o perform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o ready_a willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o put_v out_o their_o ability_n and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o those_o work_n §._o 55._o of_o rest_n in_o heaven_n from_o trouble_n on_o earth_n that_o which_o under_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o special_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v toilsome_a and_o grievous_a in_o this_o world_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiastes_n declare_v how_o vexation_n full_a of_o outward_a molestation_n and_o inward_a vexation_n this_o world_n be_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n abide_v therein_o beside_o the_o many_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n double_v the_o word_n and_o add_v this_o note_n of_o generality_n all_o unto_o it_o thus_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o &_o 12._o 8._o and_o beside_o the_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v ten_o several_a time_n he_o use_v this_o clause_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o under_o labour_n all_o molestation_n of_o body_n be_v comprise_v and_o under_o tear_n all_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n labour_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n as_o unto_o his_o ultimate_a end_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v pull_v they_o upon_o himself_o sin_n be_v the_o trouble_v cause_n of_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 16_o 17._o from_o sin_n proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n even_o evil_n of_o punishment_n obj._n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o create_v evil_a isa._n 45._o 7._o hereupon_o a_o prophet_n make_v god_n this_o inference_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d amos_n 3._o 6._o ans._n by_o evil_a in_o those_o and_o other_o like_a place_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v and_o do_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o god_n ordain_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o kind_n measure_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v punish_v be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v sufficient_o support_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o at_o length_n be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o upon_o expectation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a freedom_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a both_o sister_n diligent_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n all_o the_o work_a time_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n herein_o i_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n and_o rest_n to_o come_v christ_n have_v a_o eye_n thereto_o heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o have_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v or_o grieve_v with_o any_o work_n travel_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o freedom_n and_o rest_n marrineâ—…s_n pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d boisterous_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n in_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o quiet_a haven_n labourer_n toil_n all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n at_o night_n so_o other_o in_o other_o case_n expeâ—…_n of_o freedom_n rest_n and_o recompense_n uphold_v their_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v â—…ail_v of_o their_o expectation_n but_o they_o for_o who_o this_o rest_n be_v prepare_v shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o endure_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o hope_v thereof_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a if_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v accompany_v this_o rest_n be_v due_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v much_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n §._o 56._o of_o rest_n to_o come_v of_o the_o soresaid_a rest_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 6._o
english_a thus_o express_v belong_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a this_o right_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o genâ—…_n case_n thus_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a or_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n thus_o christ_n style_v the_o bread_n that_o belong_v to_o child_n child_n bread_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o child_n mat._n 15._o 26._o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a right_n and_o thus_o our_o english_a have_v well_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n belong_v to_o they_o §._o 73._o of_o minister_n ability_n to_o preach_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v with_o strong_a meaâ—…_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a principle_n for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o any_o must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n set_v it_o down_o as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o give_v the_o household_n 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o meat_n luke_o 12._o 42._o that_o which_o in_o kind_n and_o quantity_n belong_v unto_o thâ—…_n they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o understand_v deep_a mystery_n can_v reveal_v thâ—…_n to_o other_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o habet_fw-la that_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v deep_a mystery_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o duty_n of_o right_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o the_o priest_n who_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o conceit_n which_o many_o have_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o sufficient_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a deceit_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o least_o he_o have_v a_o free_a and_o ready_a speech_n and_o a_o forward_a and_o zealous_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v thunder_v out_o god_n judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o pithy_o exhort_v to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o be_v needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o this_o very_a text_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o country_n congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n where_o no_o strong_a one_o be_v if_o no_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v babe_n such_o may_v be_v sufficient_a minister_n bâ—…_n all_o aught_o to_o grow_v till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a will_v any_o accoâ—…_n he_o a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n to_o train_v up_o scholar_n for_o the_o university_n â—…ho_n himself_o can_v only_o read_v be_v not_o minister_n master-builder_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o only_o to_o work_v some_o plain_a work_n or_o to_o square_v out_o timber_n pharaoh_n will_v have_v man_n of_o activity_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o cattle_n gen._n 47._o 6._o and_o shall_v not_o choice_a man_n be_v feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n it_o be_v record_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o jeroboam_n sin_n that_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o kin_n 13._o 33._o this_o than_o may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n that_o apprentice_n serâ—…_n man_n tradesman_n and_o other_o like_v they_o who_o have_v no_o learning_n nor_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d strong_a meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n do_v notwithstanding_o usurp_v the_o miâ—…_n function_n 2._o parent_n and_o other_o that_o intend_v to_o have_v child_n or_o other_o under_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n about_o train_v they_o up_o in_o school_n and_o â—…sities_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o deep_a mystery_n 3._o such_o scholar_n as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n must_v endeavour_v to_o prepare_v themâ—…_n thereto_o by_o art_n tongue_n diligent_a study_n much_o read_n and_o other_o help_n thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v strong_a meat_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o â—…_n they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o 22._o §._o 74._o of_o deliver_v deep_a mystery_n to_o fit_a auditor_n that_o which_o be_v direct_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v fit_a auditor_n deep_a mystery_n may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…st_v be_v deliver_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a say_v the_o apoâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n in_o which_o namely_o in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o this_o mean_n may_v man_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o but_o so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v we_o can_v attain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d perfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v strong_a meat_n to_o bring_v we_o â—…nto_o it_o will_v hereupon_o be_v a_o minister_n wisdom_n to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o his_o people_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v the_o assembly_n where_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v answerable_o orâ—…r_v his_o matter_n as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o deliver_v too_o deep_a point_n to_o some_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o deliver_v too_o plain_a point_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a betwixt_o extreme_n 〈◊〉_d our_o assembly_n be_v mix_v with_o weak_a and_o strong_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d mystery_n may_v be_v open_v and_o controversy_n touch_v and_o objection_n answerâ—…_n yet_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o the_o mean_a may_v receive_v some_o profit_n §._o 75._o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o good_a proficient_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n family_n the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o in_o these_o word_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o habeo_fw-la noun_n which_o we_o translate_v use_v the_o latin_n translate_v habitum_fw-la and_o our_o engâ—…_n thence_o take_v this_o word_n habit_n a_o habit_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n signify_v a_o inward_a qualification_n which_o a_o man_n have_v or_o a_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d or_o able_a readiness_n in_o a_o man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o of_o a_o scholar_n who_o be_v prompt_a 〈◊〉_d â—…eady_o on_o any_o occasion_n to_o make_v verse_n we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o versify_v so_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o get_v by_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o not_o unfit_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v use_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tural_a matter_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o attain_v a_o habit_n habit_n 1._o a_o free_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o a_o thing_n 2._o good_a instruction_n and_o teach_n whereby_o nature_n be_v help_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d use_n and_o exercise_n whereby_o life_n and_o vigour_n be_v add_v to_o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n be_v get_v by_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o natural_a inclination_n or_o disposition_n gen._n 6._o 5._o john_n 3._o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o incline_v thereto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sposition_n which_o be_v in_o any_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o â—…_n the_o forementioned_a infusion_n be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n public_a 〈◊〉_d private_a as_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v partake_v of_o the_o â—…ments_n holy_a conference_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n hereby_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o increase_v and_o by_o much_o exercise_n through_o god_n blessing_n a_o holy_a habit_n be_v â—…btained_v this_o habit_n be_v obtain_v make_v a_o man_n able_a ready_o to_o inform_v the_o judgemeâ—…t_n resolve_v the_o conscience_n and_o
any_o just_a occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a conscience_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o parâ—…_n place_n for_o they_o use_v to_o be_v press_v with_o special_a item_n and_o great_a earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wise_a see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 33._o with_o much_o earnestâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o timothy_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o §_o 16._o of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o do_v what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o this_o word_n make_v must_v here_o be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o procure_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o moses_n call_v bezâ—…leel_n and_o aâ—…oliab_n and_o every_o wise_a heart_a man_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o exod._n 36._o 2._o thâ—…s_v god_n say_v that_o solomon_n shall_v bâ—…ild_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o naâ—…e_n which_o yet_o solomon_n do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v the_o â—…ands_n of_o zernbbabel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o proâ—…_n other_o to_o do_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o jesus_n himâ—…elf_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o this_o meâ—…onymie_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o work_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o see_v it_o well_o do_v by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o themâ—…_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n &_o the_o default_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o do_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o seâ—…_n they_o on_o work_n instance_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o gâ—…nerall_a point_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o god_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o case_n christ_n lay_v a_o must_n upon_o himself_o say_v i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o his_o apostle_n a_o necessity_n necessity_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v obedience_n 2._o god_n have_v power_n to_o call_v we_o to_o account_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v matth._n 25._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2._o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o will_v be_v account_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o observe_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n yet_o necessary_o intend_v tâ—…us_o sound_v the_o charge_n in_o hebrew_n look_v 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o exod._n 25._o 40._o this_o indefinite_a relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n such_o a_o indefinite_a proposiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quivalent_a to_o a_o general_n as_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o a_o inhibition_n 〈◊〉_d inscrâ—…ed_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o compare_v deâ—…t_n 6._o 13._o with_o matth._n 4_o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o admonition_n add_v this_o general_a adjective_n all_o thing_n hereby_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o every_o particular_a observe_v which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v must_v answerable_o be_v do_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o a_o apostle_n render_v for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2_o 10_o 11._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v one_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adulâ—…ery_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o stâ—…al_a so_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o give_v one_o part_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v also_o the_o other_o now_o if_o a_o man_n observe_v one_o part_n and_o observe_v not_o every_o part_n he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o will_n who_o give_v the_o whole_a charge_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o link_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o break_v one_o link_n break_v the_o whole_a chain_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o link_n so_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_n 3._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o extend_v to_o every_o single_a transgression_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v consist_v of_o several_a branch_n they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n enjoin_v must_v learn_v universal_a hereby_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o something_n all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o renew_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n only_o restrain_v between_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o spirit_n be_v only_o restrain_v may_v in_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o begin_v well_o but_o fail_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o or_o he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o clean_o neglect_v other_o thing_n but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o upright_a heart_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n observe_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n exod._n 39_o 42._o herein_o man_n testify_v that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n expect_v to_o be_v accept_v approve_a and_o reward_v by_o god_n but_o they_o who_o obedience_n be_v partial_a who_o may_v do_v something_o but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n lose_v the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n partial_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unsound_a so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o who_o on_o one_o by_o dangerous_a respect_n neglect_v one_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n may_v on_o another_o by_o respect_n neglect_v another_o part_n yea_o and_o on_o other_o occasion_n omit_v every_o part_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v duty_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a the_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v even_o so_o as_o be_v prescribe_v for_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a manner_n the_o law_n require_v thus_o much_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o church-officer_n perform_v their_o duty_n rom._n 12._o 8._o these_o epithet_n add_v to_o grace_n work_v of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n patience_n of_o hope_n intend_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v those_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v these_o phrase_n serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 157._o 1._o the_o same_o lord_n who_o enjoin_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n duty_n 2._o as_o great_a respect_n be_v manifest_v to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o he_o require_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o be_v david_n commend_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n plead_v
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
time_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o lordsday_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o each_o sermon_n so_o before_o and_o after_o his_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o perform_v both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n and_o in_o his_o family_n his_o constant_a course_n be_v to_o pray_v thrice_o every_o lordsday_n and_o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o after_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o which_o waâ—…_n june_n 1608._o he_o be_v admit_v minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o blackfriar_n london_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v 45._o year_n and_o six_o month_n never_o have_v any_o other_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o he_o be_v offer_v many_o great_a one_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o black-â—…riers_a be_v thus_o the_o parish_n be_v blackfriar_n destitute_a of_o a_o preach_a minister_n one_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o pious_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n be_v in_o company_n among_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o blackfriar_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o live_v in_o stratford-bow_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o hereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o go_v to_o stratford-bow_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o frequent_o preach_v gratis_o to_o help_v the_o minister_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o so_o well_o like_v he_o as_o upon_o their_o report_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v their_o minister_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v there_o choose_v he_o have_v manifest_v a_o great_a good_a respect_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n before_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nor_o any_o place_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v the_o church_n the_o church_n porch_n the_o minister_n house_n and_o churchyard_n all_o which_o they_o have_v before_o upon_o courtesy_n be_v purchase_v so_o as_o now_o they_o all_o as_o a_o proper_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o parish_n of_o blackfriar_n five_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o the_o old_a church_n be_v find_v too_o little_a for_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purchase_v certain_a â—…oomes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v almost_o as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o purchase_v new_a building_n &_o finish_v the_o say_a church_n blackfriar_n amount_v to_o above_o 1500_o pound_n which_o be_v procure_v partly_o by_o the_o collection_n at_o his_o lecture_n partly_o by_o his_o e_z tter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o parishioner_n without_o any_o brief_a for_o public_a collection_n in_o other_o place_n after_o this_o there_o be_v sundry_a room_n under_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v to_o other_o landlord_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o purchase_v they_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o rather_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o by_o evil_a mind_a person_n may_v have_v befall_v god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o any_o contrivance_n in_o the_o room_n under_o the_o church_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o at_o his_o come_n have_v now_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church-porch_n the_o church_n yard_n a_o vault_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a a_o very_a fair_a vestry-house_n and_o other_o room_n adjacent_a the_o house_n wherein_o he_o himself_o dwell_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v all_o these_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n they_o have_v also_o a_o considerable_a lease_n of_o certain_a tenement_n for_o 300_o year_n all_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o mean_n such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o parish_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oft_o offer_v preferment_n place_n of_o far_o great_a profit_n yet_o he_o refuse_v they_o all_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v to_o go_v from_o blackfriar_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o blackfriar_n be_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o constant_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o once_o weekly_a on_o wednesday_n forenoon_n which_o be_v for_o about_o 35._o year_n very_o much_o frequent_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a city_n minister_n and_o by_o sundry_a pious_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n beside_o many_o well-disposed_a citizen_n who_o in_o multitude_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o dr._n gouge_n ministry_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n unto_o london_n they_o think_v not_o their_o business_n do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v at_o blackfriar_n lecture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o very_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n ministry_n though_o live_v in_o other_o parish_n upon_o trial_n before_o sundry_a eldership_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o herein_o god_n wonderful_o honour_v his_o ministry_n in_o make_v he_o a_o age_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o use_v also_o monthly_o to_o preach_v a_o preparation_n sermon_n before_o the_o communion_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o every_o monthly_a communion_n he_o be_v indeed_o eminent_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o his_o die_a day_n preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n fruitful_a 14._o even_o in_o old_a age_n he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o can_v preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o asthma_n which_o disenable_v he_o to_o go_v so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o intellectual_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o in_o his_o young_a day_n his_o preach_v it_o be_v always_o very_o distinct_a first_o open_v the_o true_a preach_v literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n then_o give_v the_o logical_a analysis_n thereof_o and_o then_o gather_v such_o proper_a observation_n as_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o profitable_o and_o pertinent_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ministry_n preve_v very_o profitable_a to_o his_o hearer_n many_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o logical_a resolution_n of_o his_o text_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o hear_v as_o also_o in_o clear_v of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a place_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n as_o his_o method_n be_v clear_a so_o his_o expression_n plâ—…in_o always_o deliver_v the_o solid_a of_o divinity_n in_o a_o familiar_a stile_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a consation_n and_o for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v most_o exemplary_a practise_v what_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o and_o live_v over_o his_o sermon_n so_o as_o isid._n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n concur_v and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o before_o these_o time_n of_o examination_n before_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n bernard_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o when_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n supper_n yea_o he_o appoint_v sundry_a small_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o also_o in_o former_a time_n he_o never_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o find_v they_o in_o his_o judgement_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o his_o study_n and_o carry_v himself_o courage_n peaceable_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o those_o that_o do_v envy_v and_o malign_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v he_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v instance_n serjeant_n finch_n his_o book_n about_o call_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o true_a author_n acknowledge_v yet_o for_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v he_o commit_v nine_o week_n to_o prison_n king_n james_n imagine_v that_o the_o sergeant_n have_v in_o that_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o regiment_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v
beyond_o all_o patience_n impatient_a and_o b._n neal_n and_o other_o put_v he_o on_o especial_o against_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n make_v he_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o apology_n hereupon_o the_o say_a william_n gouge_n be_v move_v distinct_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n which_o be_v find_v fair_o write_v among_o his_o paper_n 1._o all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o call_v jew_n of_o the_o jew_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a call_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o their_o spiritual_a call_v may_v be_v call_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o visibility_n and_o generality_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o promise_a call_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o continual_a call_v of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o few_o here_o and_o there_o have_v be_v call_v thus_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o christian_n have_v no_o pompous_a civil_a government_n be_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a famous_a church_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o or_o after_o their_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v scatter_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o church_n and_o be_v â—…reed_v â—…rom_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o 4._o to_o give_v they_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n sceptre_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v accomplish_v 5._o to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a time_n place_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n of_o their_o call_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n and_o imply_v too_o much_o curiosity_n 6._o the_o point_n oâ—…_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v over-stiff_a in_o hold_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o therein_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v near_o to_o schism_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o his_o answer_n approve_v he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n ordinary_o in_o the_o summer_n vacation_n he_o be_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n for_o beside_o his_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o be_v he_o get_v time_n to_o publish_v these_o treatise_n which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n viz._n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n domestical_a duty_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o work_n lord_n prayer_n god_n three_o arrow_n viz._n plague_n famine_n and_o sword_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n then_o rage_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o wednesday_n lecture_n for_o many_o year_n while_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o black-â—…riers_a he_o take_v his_o bachelaur_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o master_n of_o art_n degree_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o he_o take_v his_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o which_o year_n eight_o minister_n of_o london_n proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o doctor_n collins_n the_o then_o regin_v professor_n put_v up_o his_o degree_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o regent-house_n before_o he_o have_v any_o notice_n thereof_o or_o consent_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v he_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v he_o ready_o go_v to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o keep_v all_o his_o act_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o former_a degree_n such_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o in_o sundry_a public_a employment_n trust._n he_o be_v choose_v a_o trustee_n or_o feofy_v as_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o mr._n whetenhalls_n three_o lecture_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o impropriation_n and_o for_o many_o other_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n wherein_o he_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o in_o some_o case_n by_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o cost_v he_o procure_v to_o be_v settle_v for_o ever_o such_o pious_a donation_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v wrest_v away_o the_o foresay_a case_n of_o impropriation_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o select_a society_n of_o 13._o person_n that_o join_v themselves_o together_o as_o trustee_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v pious_o affect_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n &_o give_v they_o free_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n as_o albeit_o they_o meet_v very_o frequent_o and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o consultation_n about_o that_o business_n yet_o they_o never_o spend_v one_o penny_n of_o what_o be_v give_v for_o refresh_v themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a agent_n and_o messenger_n who_o they_o employ_v in_o affair_n concern_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o they_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v for_o the_o same_o but_o themselves_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o by-expence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o buy_v in_o a_o great_a impropriation_n &_o have_v not_o money_n in_o stock_n to_o do_v it_o they_o do_v among_o themselves_o give_v and_o lend_v so_o much_o as_o may_v effect_v the_o work_n among_o other_o the_o say_a dr._n gouge_n at_o one_o time_n lend_v 300._o pound_n gratis_o to_o that_o use_n beside_o the_o monthly_a contribution_n which_o he_o give_v within_o a_o few_o year_n 13._o impropriation_n be_v buy_v in_o which_o cost_v betwixt_o five_o and_o six_o thousand_o pound_n into_o which_o their_o care_n be_v to_o put_v able_a orthodex_fw-la and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o plant_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n in_o city_n and_o market-town_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n for_o the_o great_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v up_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o make_v doctor_n laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o consult_v with_o mr._n noy_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o break_v this_o society_n hereupon_o mr._n noy_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o illegal_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o body_n without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o debate_v of_o the_o case_n by_o counsel_n on_o both_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v illegal_a that_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v purchase_v shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o impropriation_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o foresay_a attorney_n that_o strict_o examine_v all_o their_o receipt_n and_o disbursement_n find_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o of_o their_o own_o money_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v question_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereupon_o obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o court_n that_o those_o debt_n shall_v be_v first_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o impropriation_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o particular_a use_n thus_o be_v their_o trust_n clean_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o he_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n call_v to_o be_v assembly_n a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n wherein_o his_o attendance_n be_v assiduous_a not_o be_v observe_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o that_o session_n to_o be_v therein_o one_o day_n absent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a weakness_n ever_o prefer_v that_o public_a employment_n before_o
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o aristarchus_n samius_n copernicus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 13._o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n continual_o move_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o move_v as_o the_o bank_n and_o tree_n thereon_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n row_v with_o oar_n or_o in_o a_o ship_n under_o saiâ—…_n this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n §._o 132._o of_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o man_n who_o use_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o and_o wonder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 14._o 3._o man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 27._o and_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n hereupon_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o make_v idol_n with_o their_o hand_n isa._n 31._o 7._o and_o idol_n be_v style_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n isa._n 37._o 19_o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o yea_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n man_n do_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n pro._n 31._o 31._o and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n psa._n 128._o 2._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v or_o make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o job_n 10._o 38._o because_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n speak_v without_o a_o mouth_n tread_v without_o foot_n do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o hand_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o num._n 12._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 34._o psa._n 119._o 73._o but_o to_o show_v that_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n his_o work_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o &_o 8._o 25._o job_n 34._o 20._o yea_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hand_n but_o these_o with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 11_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 24._o yea_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o here_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o act_n 17._o 24._o §._o 133._o of_o anthropomorphites_n the_o anthropomorphites_n do_v hereupon_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 50._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o literal_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o god_n such_o part_n of_o man_n as_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n attribute_v to_o he_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o a_o body_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o true_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n bodilinesse_n do_v but_o add_v grossness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o weakness_n to_o a_o substance_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v 111._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o wing_n we_o understand_v protection_n psa_n 9_o 4._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v operation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n mention_n any_o other_o like_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v §._o 134._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v that_o grant_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n express_o disprove_v this_o error_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v so_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o god_n himself_o make_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v dâ—…or_n by_o his_o own_o power_n nâ—…_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o menandrian_o saturnirians_n cerinthian_o merinthians_n and_o other_o heretic_n thought_n nor_o be_v they_o make_v by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o certain_a mote_n which_o they_o call_v atomy_n as_o democritus_n lucippus_n and_o other_o epicurean_a philosopher_n dream_v they_o imagine_v their_o atomy_n to_o be_v small_a indivisible_a body_n such_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sunne-beam_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o hole_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v and_o that_o into_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n even_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a instrument_n for_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n what_o iron_n tool_n say_v he_o what_o lever_n or_o crow_n what_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o help_v on_o so_o vast_a a_o fabric_n o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a philosopher_n that_o can_v no_o better_o discern_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a work_n betwixt_o the_o first_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o the_o after-making_a of_o thing_n by_o man_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o canopy_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n especial_o when_o both_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v to_o stretch_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n say_v my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n isa._n 45._o 12._o these_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o isa._n 40._o 22._o jer._n 41._o 15._o psa._n 104._o 2._o job._n 9_o 8._o &_o 37._o 18._o 5._o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o heaven_n mention_v of_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o careful_a and_o diligent_a person_n will_v put_v both_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o they_o do_v slothful_a and_o careless_a person_n will_v use_v but_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o into_o their_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n pro._n 9_o 24._o &_o 26._o 15._o 6._o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o can_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 150._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jerem._n 32._o 17._o 7._o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o cleave_v evidence_n of_o god_n excellency_n psa._n 8._o 3._o &_o 19_o 1._o of_o a_o picture_n make_v by_o apelles_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o apelles_n hand_n §._o 135._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a set_v out_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o manifest_v a_o addition_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n hereof_o see_v §_o
77._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n two_o special_a point_n thereabouts_o be_v here_o note_v 1._o the_o creator_n that_o make_v all_o 2._o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v in_o set_v out_o the_o creator_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o attribute_v this_o work_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n thou_o see_v 106._o and_o 125._o and_o 127._o in_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o lord_n in_o the_o creature_n note_v 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o wherein_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o two_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 1._o the_o same_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and._n 2._o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o all_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v also_o two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o creature_n differ_v 1._o their_o distinct_a kind_n earth_n heaven_n 2._o their_o distinct_a end_n one_o to_o be_v as_o a_o foundation_n lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o other_o to_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n over_o all_o and_o conspicuous_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n §._o 136._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v of_o the_o ten_o verse_n i._o christ_n be_v jehovah_n the_o title_n lord_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 128._o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o iii_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o creation_n before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n see_v §_o 129._o iv._o christ_n be_v eternal_a he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o and_o before_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o without_o beginning_n and_o eternal_a see_v 119._o v._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v it_o be_v make_v see_v 131._o vi_o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a see_v 131._o vii_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n see_v 132._o viii_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o make_v earth_n make_v also_o the_o heaven_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o here_o knit_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n ix_o all_o creature_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o two_o kind_n be_v here_o put_v for_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o see_v 130._o x._o christ_n can_v establish_v and_o turn_v about_o what_o he_o will_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o massy_a and_o ponderous_a piece_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o rest_n upon_o but_o the_o air_n yet_o be_v it_o there_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o incomprehensible_a bigness_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o continual_o to_o run_v about_o of_o other_o observation_n arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n see_v §_o 131._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creatures_n immutability_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v out_o of_o psa._n 102._o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n take_v from_o his_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o even_o herein_o christ_n surpass_v all_o creature_n the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o creature_n be_v mutable_a but_o christ_n be_v immutable_a therefore_o more_o excellent_a this_o relative_a they_o be_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n have_v particular_a reference_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o word_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n yet_o withal_o it_o include_v the_o earth_n beforementioned_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o except_v for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o advance_v christ_n above_o angel_n as_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 6_o 7._o object_n there_o be_v many_o creature_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o earth_n abide_v for_o 126._o ever_o eccl._n 1._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n continuance_n for_o ever_o psal._n 72._o 5_o 17._o &_o 89._o 37._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n also_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v still_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n v._n 6._o answ._n 1._o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o world_n continuance_n mat._n 11._o 14._o thus_o though_o the_o forementioned_a creature_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o host_n thereof_o see_v §_o 137_o 139._o 2._o as_o for_o angel_n they_o have_v indeed_o from_o their_o beginning_n continue_v and_o shall_v everlasting_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n immutability_n and_o they_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v as_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n psa._n 90._o 2._o pro._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o before_o which_o they_o be_v not_o what_o now_o they_o be_v 2._o christ_n be_v original_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v angel_n not_o so_o christ_n make_v they_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o mortal_a and_o mutable_a creature_n 3._o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v angel_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 10._o 4._o comparative_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o he_o who_o only_o have_v immutability_n the_o creature_n excellency_n compare_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o as_o artificial_a light_n compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n none_o of_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o no_o immutability_n compare_v to_o christ_n §._o 137._o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o creature_n perish_v the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v perish_v be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o perish_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d by_o degree_n or_o at_o once_o thing_n that_o rot_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o this_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o memorial_n or_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v psa._n 9_o 6._o in_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o be_v clean_o forget_v and_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o rot_v pro._n 10._o 7._o thing_n that_o rot_v by_o degree_n come_v to_o nought_o at_o once_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v thus_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v isa._n 57_o 1._o that_o be_v sudden_o to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o ezechiel_n wife_n be_v with_o a_o stroke_n eze._n 24._o 16._o so_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o luk._n 17._o 27_o 29._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o wither_v by_o degree_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o flower_n perish_v jam._n 1._o 11._o there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v that_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v waste_v by_o degree_n and_o through_o continuance_n of_o age_n do_v wax_v old_a and_o fail_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o clearness_n of_o light_n nor_o vigour_n of_o star_n that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v every_o year_n decay_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o still_o retain_v that_o 28._o virtue_n vigour_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n though_o in_o the_o superficies_n of_o it_o whereon_o man_n and_o beast_n tread_v
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
gift_n be_v comprise_v such_o ability_n as_o the_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a particular_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v comprise_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a kind_n be_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o under_o 〈◊〉_d operation_n such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o forenamed_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o man_n several_a function_n agere_fw-la the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v as_o much_o §._o 36._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o great_a sign_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n moses_n also_o do_v very_o great_a wonder_n deut._n 34._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 78._o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 36._o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n especial_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v before_o he_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o ground_n or_o power_n of_o do_v they_o for_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o do_v their_o great_a work_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n 34._o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o this_o very_a work_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o work_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshuas_n prayer_n josh._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o then_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o at_o isaiahs_n prayer_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o or_o then_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n record_v before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n before_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o devil_n disposess_v before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o any_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n before_o christ_n but_o herein_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v his_o great_a work_n christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 41._o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o prayer_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o &_o 5._o 11._o 4._o in_o the_o end_n christ_n end_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n mark_v 2._o 10._o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o 35._o the_o prophet_n do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 37._o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n christ_n cure_n of_o many_o man_n body_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o his_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o also_o by_o this_o exhortation_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 5._o 14._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n because_o never_o be_v such_o gift_n give_v before_o christ_n time_n of_o these_o gift_n see_v §_o 35._o §._o 37._o of_o god_n will_n in_o order_v work_n and_o gift_n the_o forementioned_a diversity_n of_o miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o act_n of_o distribute_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o to_o his_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o for_o kind_n number_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o this_o one_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n not_o another_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v that_o creature_n do_v hereupon_o god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 10._o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o his_o good-pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o the_o other_o be_v common_o call_v god_n word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hos._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 34._o this_o be_v god_n only_a rule_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o regulate_v any_o purpose_n or_o act_v of_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o therefore_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 130._o the_o ground_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n hereof_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o gift_n flow_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o all_o be_v he_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v his_o right_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20._o 15._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o
remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o include_v namely_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o they_o together_o with_o their_o head_n have_v this_o title_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n appertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o §._o 54._o of_o these_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n it_o come_v from_o desperate_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o import_v a_o desperate_a case_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v desperate_a as_o desperate_a sorrow_n isa._n 17._o 11._o and_o incurable_a sorrow_n jer._n 30._o 15._o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o be_v weak_a mortal_a miserable_a of_o this_o title_n man_n in_o another_o sense_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n §_o 3._o the_o other_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o diminution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v adam_n adam_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o homo_fw-la red_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v gen._n 2._o 7._o after_o man_n fall_n it_o become_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mortality_n which_o seize_v on_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o doom_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o this_o title_n adam_n set_v out_o the_o common_a frail_a condition_n of_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o sursum_fw-la greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o look_v upward_o be_v succourless_a in_o himself_o he_o look_v up_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n style_v he_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o this_o word_n son_n annex_v unto_o man_n son_n of_o man_n add_v a_o further_a diminution_n and_o imply_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o mean_v man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d son_n prefix_v son_n of_o man_n do_v further_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o dâ—…cetae_n heretic_n have_v imagine_v bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o title_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 11._o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o a_o prophet_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22._o 6._o to_o add_v more_o emphasis_n to_o his_o low_a degree_n those_o title_n be_v interrogative_o thus_o express_v what_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o abstract_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o warfaring_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o weak_a unworthy_a child_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a weak_a unworthy_a one_o this_o can_v but_o cause_v much_o admiration_n and_o that_o admiration_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o interrogation_n what_o be_v man_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v due_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a admiration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o this_o which_o make_v job_n with_o a_o like_a expostulatory_a admiration_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o job_n 7._o 17._o §._o 55._o of_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n that_o wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o word_n mindful_a visit_n both_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o apostrophe_n thâ—…_n be_v mindful_a the_o psalmist_n begin_v the_o psalm_n with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n thus_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—…o_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n do_v also_o amplify_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v mindful_a do_v signify_v to_o remember_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o translate_v psal._n 9_o 12._o he_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n luk._n 1._o 72._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v once_o know_v 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o memory_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 12._o 24._o this_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v apply_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n for_o god_n ever_o fast_o hold_v in_o memory_n and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o once_o know_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o yea_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n that_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o and_o come_v it_o not_o into_o his_o mind_n jer._n 44._o 21._o the_o latter_a phrase_n show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o remember_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v mean_v of_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v former_o know_v job_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n job_n 7._o 7._o &_o 10._o 9_o &_o 14._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rememâ—…ranter_a remembrancer_n isa._n 62._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 43._o 26._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v libre_fw-la a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 17._o but_o sure_o these_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o act_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n to_o remember_v which_o be_v serious_o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n or_o case_n thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a hebrew_n word_n translate_v neh._n 5._o 19_o think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n so_o gen._n 40._o 14._o think_v on_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n never_o forget_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o still_a hold_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o though_o by_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 5._o 20._o yet_o by_o afford_v seasonable_a succour_n god_n
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o measure_n and_o in_o time_n and_o both_o these_o simple_o and_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o because_o for_o measure_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o man_n and_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a but_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2._o compartive_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o measure_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o but_o short_a in_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o eternity_n christ_n very_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o suffering_n the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o trouble_v his_o soul_n joh._n 12._o 27._o make_v he_o exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mar._n 13._o 34._o and_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o make_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o and_o again_o thus_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26._o 46._o in_o these_o respect_n if_o ever_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o forementioned_a hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o miserable_a man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a case_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a strength_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bitter_a agony_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a that_o agony_n be_v neither_o desperate_a nor_o incurable_a but_o tolerable_a and_o momentany_a he_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o time_n christ_n humiliation_n be_v thus_o moderate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n suffering_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o bitter_a agony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o god_n order_v his_o son_n estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o this_o that_o moderate_v he_o will_v answerable_o order_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o too_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o measure_n and_o time_n this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o again_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o their_o suffering_n be_v by_o god_n inflict_v not_o in_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o though_o god_n correct_v the_o former_a yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_o from_o other_o it_o may_v clean_o depart_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 15._o §._o 60._o of_o god_n crown_v christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o single_o in_o this_o phrase_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o relative_o in_o this_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n be_v still_o continue_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o crown_v he_o see_v §_o 55._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n to_o crown_n be_v proper_o to_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o one_o head_n and_o that_o act_n declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o cant._n 3._o 12._o of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 106_o 111._o 112._o of_o god_n confer_v upon_o christ_n that_o royalty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 119_o 149._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v all_o and_o get_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o public_a undertake_n the_o champion_n that_o have_v well_o finish_v his_o task_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n crown_v hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 25._o thus_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v run_v his_o race_n and_o overcome_v be_v crown_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o humbied_a himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n expect_v after_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o overcome_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o apostle_n with_o strong_a confidence_n expect_v as_o much_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o expectation_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n incite_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o in_o endure_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o amplify_v that_o royal_a dignity_n these_o two_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v add_v glory_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o so_o as_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o gloria_fw-la hebrew_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o import_v a_o ponderous_a or_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a the_o statui_fw-la greek_a word_n set_v out_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o one_o the_o other_o word_n honour_n honour_n in_o hebrew_n imply_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a or_o bright_a it_o be_v translate_v beauty_n psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o habere_fw-la greek_a word_n intend_v that_o a_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o render_v unto_o other_o their_o due_a he_o thus_o exemplifi_v it_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o of_o child_n ephes_n 9_o 2._o and_o of_o subject_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o this_o then_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 11_o 17._o we_o honour_v king_n crown_v with_o gold_n shall_v we_o not_o honour_n christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n these_o be_v fit_a epithet_n to_o set_v out_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—…ow_v he_o set_v out_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o the_o ignominy_n
create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n expound_v to_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o 2._o nothing_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o holiness_n glory_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o not_o dignity_n nor_o power_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o not_o worldly_a policy_n ahitophel_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o policy_n as_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o not_o immunity_n from_o death_n for_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o not_o immortality_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o nothing_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n as_o holiness_n and_o unholinesse_n difference_n herein_o lay_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n and_o corrupt_a estate_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o holiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a holiness_n be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n devil_n retain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a substance_n take_v holiness_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v be_v devil_n add_v holiness_n to_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v good_a angel_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n one_o be_v better_o be_v holy_a in_o hell_n heaven_n then_o unholy_a in_o heaven_n holiness_n will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v no_o hell_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v be_v to_o they_o no_o fire_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o unholinesse_n will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v no_o heaven_n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n excellency_n they_o who_o best_a know_v what_o excellency_n be_v god_n chief_a excellency_n thus_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o attribute_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternity_n omnipotency_n immutability_n wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o holiness_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o gloria_fw-la where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o eternity_n without_o holiness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o so_o omnipotency_n the_o more_o mighty_a if_o unholy_a the_o more_o dangerous_a so_o wisdom_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v so_o immutability_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o mischief_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o add_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o excellency_n that_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v holiness_n so_o as_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v we_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o work_v as_o god_n work_v as_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v very_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o utility_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o profit_n thereof_o we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 2._o much_o every_o way_n for_o this_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n â—…3_n 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o holiness_n follow_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n holiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a at_o happiness_n itself_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o partake_v of_o that_o celestial_a communion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o surpass_v all_o humane_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 8._o of_o god_n respect_n to_o saint_n in_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a afford_v a_o instruction_n about_o that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereby_o of_o his_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 63._o 18._o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o his_o power_n or_o with_o his_o wisdom_n or_o with_o any_o other_o like_o divine_a attribute_n when_o a_o king_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n answer_v be_v make_v let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n esth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o holiness_n be_v god_n royal_a robe_n it_o be_v his_o royal_a crown_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n deck_v with_o this_o holiness_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o 9_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o world_n perverse_a esteem_n of_o holiness_n the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hereby_o also_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o esteem_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n be_v they_o esteem_v nothing_o less_o worth_a nothing_o more_o base_a nothing_o more_o vile_a herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a brethren_n thus_o seâ—…s_v out_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v make_v a_o stock_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offâ—…couring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o former_a age_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v give_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v but_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o person_n that_o so_o base_o esteem_v it_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v as_o hog_n and_o dog_n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o they_o that_o grave_n just_a severe_a censure_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o mat._n 7._o 6._o be_v enough_o against_o this_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n §._o
gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o eight_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o intend_v thus_o much_o for_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o body_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v dear_a it_o signify_v a_o belove_a one_o one_o that_o be_v so_o love_v as_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o a_o only_a child_n where_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o only_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o thuâ—…_n translate_v it_o take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o beloved_a son_n he_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d only_a son_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d belove_a son_n so_o also_o do_v other_o author_n use_v that_o greek_a word_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a daughter_n so_o when_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a eye_n that_o eye_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o belove_a eye_n this_o title_n 12._o belove_v one_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o â—…e_n be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n this_o title_n belove_v one_o be_v indeed_o oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n include_v many_o as_o eph._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o &_o 11._o 28._o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o godâ—…_n account_n as_o a_o one_o only_a child_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o spousâ—…_n to_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o thâ—…_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n now_o there_o use_v to_o be_v bâ—…t_v one_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o one_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v as_o one_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o all_o make_v oâ—…_n mystical_a body_n which_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o brethren_n §_o 3._o be_v by_o this_o unity_n further_o press_v upon_o we_o 2._o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o part_n and_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o real_o actual_o thâ—…_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12._o 8._o the_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o emphatical_a word_n partaker_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o former_a excellent_a style_n holy_a brethreu_n of_o give_v such_o title_n to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 18._o of_o sign_n of_o saint_n call_v the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n give_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d call_n cause_n thorough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o thereabouts_o that_o we_o be_v noâ—…_n deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o think_v we_o be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v when_o our_o call_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a this_o use_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v especial_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v within_o he_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o illumination_n hereby_o i_o mean_v in_o special_a a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n illumination_n of_o godliness_n particular_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o we_o our_o calling_n be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o therefore_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o call_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v such_o they_o sin_n be_v who_o christ_n thus_o invite_v and_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—…en_n matth._n 11._o 28._o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o estate_n iâ—…_n good_a enough_o such_o as_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o one_o former_a estate_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n sin_n together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a turn_n from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v repentance_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o continue_v to_o live_v lie_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o call_v 4._o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n for_o renovation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o 5._o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o world_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v â—…e_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 6._o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v col._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o among_o his_o people_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 7._o readiness_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 8._o love_n of_o god_n hereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v describe_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 9_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 10._o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o §._o 19_o of_o sundry_a use_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v of_o saint_n afford_v matter_n of_o consutation_n humiliation_n reprehension_n admiration_n gratulation_n consolation_n direction_n exhortation_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o attribute_v such_o free_a will_n to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o to_o be_v confute_v able_a thereupon_o to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v confute_v in_o that_o unless_o god_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o he_o can_v come_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o the_o word_n call_v refute_v another_o error_n about_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o 2._o that_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o ourselves_o be_v before_o our_o call_n and_o wherein_o uncalled_a other_o still_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n
moses_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o mortal_a yea_o subject_a to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v they_o deut._n 32._o 51_o 52._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a he_o do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a difference_n blind_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o light_o esteem_v he_o as_o they_o do_v much_o less_o have_v reject_v he_o christ_n excellency_n be_v evident_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o this_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o their_o day_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o live_v do_v turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o account_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n they_o and_o receive_v his_o book_n as_o canonical_a understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v certain_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n as_o for_o we_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o set_v the_o pattern_n of_o david_n before_o we_o who_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o set_v out_o his_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a delight_n therein_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psa._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o psâ—…_n 119._o throughout_o this_o move_v he_o to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o behold_v also_o the_o pattern_n of_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 23._o 25._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 2._o 1._o §_o 2._o 5._o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v not_o bring_v israel_n unto_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o joshua_n settle_v then_o there_o so_o jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n settle_v believer_n in_o heaven_n §._o 46._o of_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o builder_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n by_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n aboâ—…e_v moses_n this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n build_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v therefore_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n whereby_o the_o builder_n be_v here_o set_v out_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o put_v on_o or_o to_o adorn_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o other_o author_n this_o compound_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v a_o way_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n thereof_o heb._n 9_o 6._o and_o prepare_v or_o build_v the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v he_o who_o do_v build_v or_o a_o builder_n in_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o house_n build_v a_o builder_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o build_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o work_n do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o a_o thing_n build_v that_o excellency_n come_v from_o the_o builder_n when_o man_n behold_v a_o edifice_n substantial_o artificial_o and_o curious_o 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o builder_n moses_n bless_a bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o the_o other_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v exo._n 39_o 43._o a_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o solomon_n even_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v ezr._n 5._o 11._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n offend_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o boast_v of_o his_o great_a palace_n yet_o this_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 30._o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o fair_a building_n appertain_v to_o the_o builder_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o begin_v a_o building_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n luk._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o another_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o the_o timber_n or_o stone_n or_o other_o material_n that_o they_o make_v up_o themselves_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a edifice_n can_v the_o timber_n cut_v down_o hue_n square_a fit_a and_o lay_v itself_o in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o edifice_n can_v stone_n or_o clay_n or_o iron_n or_o any_o other_o material_a do_v the_o like_a can_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n polish_v or_o put_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n and_o rank_n where_o they_o may_v beautify_v a_o building_n the_o workman_n that_o fit_v prepare_v lay_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n in_o their_o due_a place_n who_o fasten_v they_o together_o who_o erect_v the_o edifice_n and_o perfect_v it_o deserve_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o by_o due_a have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n hereof_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o our_o builder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n be_v give_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n rough_a untoward_a unfit_a to_o make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n we_o be_v ourselves_o dead_a in_o sin_n unless_o by_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v unless_o the_o hard_a knob_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v chop_v off_o unless_o the_o bark_n of_o civility_n and_o formal_a profession_n be_v pull_v away_o unless_o the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n be_v pair_v off_o unless_o the_o hollow_a dote_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o unless_o the_o rot_a hole_n of_o lust_n be_v cut_v out_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v live_v stone_n fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a build_n unless_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o one_o to_o
be_v set_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v say_v prize_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o this_o make_v these_o hebrew_n to_o hold_v out_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o uphold_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o endure_v here_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v promise_v rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v a_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luke_n 1â—…_n 31._o §_o 27._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n let_v we_o not_o â—…e_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o again_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 9_o prayer_n faithful_a fervent_a constant_a prayer_n christ_n use_v this_o mean_n for_o prayer_n himself_o heb._n 5._o 7._o this_o mean_n he_o also_o use_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v experience_n show_v that_o the_o more_o we_o fail_v herein_o the_o more_o we_o decay_n but_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a we_o be_v herein_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o remain_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o all_o other_o mean_n because_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v obtain_v luke_o 11._o 13._o without_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v persevere_v by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n we_o may_v continue_v to_o enjoy_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o caleb_n do_v his_o bodily_a strength_n joshua_n 14._o 11._o and_o as_o moses_n who_o natural_a forâ—…e_n abate_v not_o deut._n 34._o 7._o we_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old-age_n psal._n 9â—…_n 14._o of_o circumspection_n in_o prevent_v apostasy_n see_v §_o 122._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o in_o the_o simple_a expression_n there_o be_v 2._o 1._o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o point_n who_o be_v faithful_a 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_a 〈◊〉_d the_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v amplify_v be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o similitude_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o proposition_n or_o former_a part_n be_v thus_o express_v moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o reddition_n or_o late_a part_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o inference_n of_o that_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o by_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o proposition_n three_o distinct_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v moses_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v faithful_a 3._o the_o place_n in_o which_o that_o faithfulness_n be_v show_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n house_n 2._o by_o the_o lord_n thereof_o his_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n all._n 2._o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v compare_v by_o dissimilitude_n 3._o this_o be_v 1_o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n between_o who_o the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o man_n who_o be_v christ_n and_o moses_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n here_o observe_v 1._o what_o that_o matter_n be_v glory_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o count_v worthy_a the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v by_o two_o pair_n of_o relative_n one_o a_o builder_n andâ—…_n house_n v_o 3_o 4._o the_o other_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n v_o 5_o 9_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 3._o 2._o prove_v v_o 4._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v 1._o both_o part_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n he_o that_o build_v and_o the_o house_n 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v unlike_a honour_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v confirm_v 4._o 1._o that_o moses_n be_v a_o house_n build_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n each_o of_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a case_n take_v for_o grant_v the_o first_o case_n grant_v be_v this_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v build_v the_o other_o case_n grant_v be_v this_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n hence_o it_o followâ—…_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n build_v moses_n the_o other_o pair_n of_o relative_n which_o be_v of_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n be_v large_o set_v doâ—…_n 5._o v_o 5_o 6._o the_o late_a relative_n be_v first_o describe_v v_o 5._o herein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v 2._o a_o addition_n three_o thing_n be_v repeat_v 1._o the_o person_n moses_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v faithful_a 3._o the_o place_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o extent_n hereof_o in_o all_o his_o house_n two_o thing_n be_v add_v 1._o the_o correlative_a wherein_o consist_v another_o dissimilitude_n servant_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n here_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o end_n for_o a_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o former_a relative_n concern_v the_o son_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o expound_v 6._o in_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o son_n here_o mean_v be_v name_v christ._n 2._o the_o house_n over_o which_o he_o rule_v be_v thus_o limit_v his_o own_o in_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n who_o house_n be_v we_o 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o limitation_n be_v 1._o in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n require_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o act_n the_o act_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o holdfast_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o firm_a 3._o by_o continuance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o subject_a matter_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o confidence_n 2._o hope_n the_o late_a be_v amplify_v by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o rejoice_v §._o 72._o of_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i._o christ_n be_v depute_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o see_v §_o 33._o ii_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v withal_o see_v §_o 32_o 38._o iii_o god_n deputation_n make_v a_o true_a minister_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o word_n appoint_v as_o here_o use_v see_v §_o 34._o iv._o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o unequal_o there_o be_v here_o a_o resemblance_n make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n see_v §_o 38._o v._o moses_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 38._o vi_o god_n minister_n must_v be_v
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v â—…each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theâ—…_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboâ—…_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mâ—…_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maâ—…y_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o â—…ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandâ—…_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandâ—…_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o â—…_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselâ—…_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walâ—…_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoâ—…_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n â—…_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteâ—…tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thâ—…_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suâ—…_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coâ—…_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—…ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
history_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabâ—…_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v within_o the_o six_o day_n eden_n and_o the_o tree_n therein_o be_v â—…e_n on_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o than_o he_o â—…e_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 27._o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v be_v comâ—…sed_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v many_o thing_n mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o v_o 7._o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v create_v on_o the_o six_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n 1._o 27._o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o popish_a transubstantiaâ—…_n transubstantiation_n whereby_o papist_n imagine_v such_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v as_o god_n never_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v a_o humane_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o blood_n â—…ch_o likewise_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o feel_v but_o appear_v in_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n to_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d absurdity_n this_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o strange_a new_a creature_n to_o the_o creature_n â—…ch_v god_n make_v in_o the_o six_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o finish_v all_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o particular_a creature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o finish_v creature_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o any_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o better_o i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o eccles._n 3._o 14._o be_v this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gâ—…_n 1._o 36._o such_o be_v god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o see_v what_o shape_n stature_n proportion_n and_o property_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o thing_n such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v meet_v such_o be_v his_o goodness_n as_o he_o will_v answerable_o create_v and_o order_v every_o thing_n â—…earn_v to_o admire_v every_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o make_v they_o rest_v content_a in_o what_o he_o do_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n seek_v not_o to_o alter_v they_o matth._n 5._o 36._o &_o 6._o 27._o &_o 10._o 30._o learn_v of_o god_n to_o finish_v what_o belong_v unto_o thou_o before_o thou_o leave_v thy_o work_n of_o thyself_o it_o be_v christ_n meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o â—…rk_n joh._n 4._o 34._o yea_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v i_o â—…st_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n we_o can_v finish_v our_o work_n â—…ll_v our_o day_n be_v end_v therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o â—…ight_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 9_o 10._o §._o 29._o of_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o god_n finish_v his_o work_n be_v thus_o express_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v before_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o but_o there_o 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n also_o may_v intimate_v a_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v or_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o â—…fice_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o structure_n lie_v the_o latin_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o these_o two_o word_n a_o fundamentum_fw-la foundation_n lay_v the_o other_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n signify_v in_o greek_a order_n ornament_n aâ—…_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d who_o adorn_v etc._n etc._n from_o this_o root_n there_o be_v a_o verb_n derive_v which_o signify_v to_o adorn_v as_o woman_n 2._o aâ—…_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o fit_o do_v this_o notation_n appertain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d universe_n or_o whole_a fabric_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o a_o most_o â—…ely_a order_n and_o beauty_n for_o god_n make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 28._o this_o universe_n or_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o intimate_v the_o stability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n as_o that_o house_n be_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o soon_o fall_v luk._n 6._o 49._o sâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o lay_v thus_o be_v it_o use_v heb._n 6._o 1._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n eternal_a a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v set_v before_o iâ—…_n as_o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o son_n thou_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o thing_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v use_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o in_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n especial_o lie_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thing_n of_o different_a time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o time_n past_a the_o other_o of_o time_n to_o coâ—…e_v same_o can_v be_v the_o same_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v of_o call_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 26._o david_n that_o die_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v that_o david_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o christian_n ezek._n 34._o 24._o &_o 37._o 24_o 25._o §._o 30._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o heb._n 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o gâ—…_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n both_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n which_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o aâ—…d_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v brougâ—…_n in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n finish_v his_o worâ—…_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n rest_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o undertake_v a_o work_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o clean_o give_v over_o his_o work_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o give_v occâ—…sion_n to_o man_n to_o mock_v he_o luk._n 14._o 29_o 30._o we_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o intend_v of_o 〈◊〉_d imitate_v god_n herein_o see_v the_o late_a end_n of_o §_o 28._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v he_o speak_v 1._o he_o name_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v he._n this_o have_a reference_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v mean_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d express_v chap_n 3_o v_o 7._o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o penman_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d book_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n
know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d guile_n find_v in_o christ_n mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4._o 25._o christ_n do_v not_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o §_o 92._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o use_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o this_o usual_a particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o this_o late_a be_v infer_v both_o upon_o the_o dignity_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o former_a especial_o upon_o his_o dignity_n this_o show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o ablenesse_n to_o help_v where_o these_o two_o concur_v will_n and_o power_n no_o â—…stion_n need_v be_v make_v of_o any_o needful_a succour_n well_o do_v the_o leper_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o cause_v make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 2._o both_o these_o must_v be_v know_v believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n from_o this_o inference_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n if_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n translate_v come_v unto_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o that_o other_o word_n do_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v into_o v_o 14._o §_o 85._o it_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n which_o testify_v our_o endeavour_n â—…ter_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v hereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 93._o of_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o go_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v bold_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldnosse_n or_o confidence_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o distrustfulness_n and_o fearfulness_n according_a to_o the_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o original_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a utter_v of_o a_o man_n whole_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d crave_v whatsoever_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a privilege_n but_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n lie_v claim_v unto_o and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n free_o and_o â—…rantably_o use_v the_o main_a point_n be_v imply_v under_o these_o phrase_n ask_v seek_v knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a psal._n 81._o 10._o especial_o under_o these_o qualification_n draw_v near_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1._o 6._o these_o phrase_n import_v such_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v remove_v fear_n and_o dread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vengeance_n and_o make_v we_o without_o stagger_a rest_n upon_o god_n gracious_a accept_v our_o person_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o christ_n our_o priest_n have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n pacify_v wrath_n procure_v favour_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n on_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o go_v to_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o in_o the_o end_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v here_o meâ—…onymically_o apply_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n do_v there_o accompany_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n do_v there_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v under_o the_o law_n typify_v by_o the_o ark._n at_o each_o end_n thereof_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v style_v a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o god_n favour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o place_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v we_o in_o approach_v to_o he_o due_o to_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o great_a work_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o promise_n which_o declare_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o preface_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o get_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n the_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o end_n of_o approach_v thereunto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o seek_v find_v if_o knock_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o obj._n 1_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o ans._n that_o be_v speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o only_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n call_v on_o god_n obj._n 2._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ans._n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o obj._n 3_o god_n hear_v not_o paul_n pray_v for_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o ans._n though_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o present_n grant_v the_o particular_a thing_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o grant_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a obj._n 4._o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v ans._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o clean_o pass_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v beard_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o conclude_v saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v answerable_o they_o frame_v their_o petition_n as_o dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o mark_v 1._o 40._o matth._n 26._o 39_o god_n grant_v the_o warrantable_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o beggar_n be_v importunate_a suitor_n to_o man_n yet_o oft_o in_o vain_a so_o petitioner_n to_o king_n parliament_n judge_n and_o other_o great_a one_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n mar._n 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 6._o we_o lose_v much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o find_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o under_o these_o two_o word_n mercy_n grace_n they_o be_v here_o metonymical_o distinguish_v put_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n see_v meet_v to_o
man_n take_v to_o himself_o verse_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aaron_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v see_v §_o 3._o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a term_n thus_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n this_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o conscience_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o corah_n seek_v the_o priesthood_n num._n 16._o 10._o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v theretoby_a god_n and_o sundry_a other_o usurp_v it_o luk._n 3._o 2._o act._n 23._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o sacto_fw-la fact_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v be_v intend_v â—…ure_fw-fr of_o right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v or_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o right_n as_o due_a to_o himself_o and_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o take_v a_o thing_n upon_o one_o own_o head_n without_o gift_n from_o another_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d good_a warrant_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 2._o take_v it_o to_o one_o advantage_n luk._n 12._o 21._o but_o advantage_n to_o one_o self_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v do_v no_o unjust_a or_o unwarrantable_a act_n 〈◊〉_d another_o so_o neither_o for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14._o 7._o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v here_o style_v a_o hovour_n for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o high-priest_n function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n whâ—…ch_n be_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o inaugurate_v or_o set_v they_o apart_o thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 29._o 1._o 2._o his_o glorious_a apparel_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o attend_v he_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o levite_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d inferior_a priest_n num._n 3._o 9_o &_o 8._o 19_o 4._o the_o liberal_a provision_n make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o meat-offering_n sacrifice_n first-fruit_n ten_o and_o other_o oblation_n levit._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 3._o 5._o the_o difficult_a case_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o 7._o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o sacred_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o do_v other_o particular_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 173._o in_o such_o honourable_a esteem_n be_v high-priest_n as_o king_n think_v they_o fit_a match_n for_o their_o daughter_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 10._o the_o most_o principal_a honour_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n be_v that_o the_o highpriest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministerial_a function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n for_o god_n to_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v honouraâ—…le_a as_o their_o master_n their_o place_n their_o work_n their_o end_n their_o reward_n 1._o their_o master_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o especial_a minister_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n 2._o their_o place_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o stead_n ambassador_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n counsel_n act_v 20._o 17._o 4._o their_o end_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o 5._o their_o reward_n be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o dan._n 12._o 3._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n honour_v this_o function_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o respect_v and_o prove_v more_o profitable_a minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n be_v as_o other_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o they_o and_o subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n which_o will_v cause_v disrespect_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n 1._o this_o honour_n shall_v move_v minister_n to_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o answerable_o thereto_o ephes._n 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n intend_v thus_o much_o under_o this_o exhortation_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n that_o be_v give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o despise_v thou_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o minister_n be_v style_v angel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o angel_n to_o do_v god_n will_n they_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v be_v faithful_a elder_n and_o grave_n ruler_n and_o just_a thus_o shall_v they_o honour_v their_o master_n credit_v their_o place_n make_v themselves_o respect_v and_o theâ—…_n pain_v regard_v 2._o the_o foresaid_a honour_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o respect_v their_o minister_n offâ—…cers_n of_o king_n use_v to_o be_v respect_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o minister_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n john_n 13._o 20._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 4._o 14._o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o despise_v minister_n despise_v those_o who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d honour_v yea_o and_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 8._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o minister_n against_o that_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o their_o call_v sake_n no_o call_n ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d contemptible_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n account_v honourable_a §_o 20._o of_o god_n call_v high-priest_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o undertake_v it_o presume_v upon_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o â—…tation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o another_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o ordain_v §_o 3._o and_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 33._o this_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v call_v have_v reference_n to_o another_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n of_o take_v to_o himself_o thus_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n description_n that_o he_o must_v be_v ordain_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o jeroboam_n false_a priest_n that_o whosoever_o will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d become_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high-place_n 1_o king_n 13._o 33._o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinct_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d function_n he_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o namely_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o first_o say_v take_v aaron_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28._o 1._o so_o as_o this_o function_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o appropriate_v any_o to_o appear_v for_o man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o grace_n as_o the_o highpriest_n
ensnare_v he_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d â—…2_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v blind_a leader_n 〈◊〉_d they_o alone_o or_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o to_o go_v further_o off_o from_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o dislike_n of_o it_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v thy_o gift_n math._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o abide_v by_o his_o gift_n while_o his_o brother_n remain_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n to_o his_o brother_n thus_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n leave_v the_o place_n where_o the_o race_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o end_v thus_o grammar_n scholar_n leave_v their_o accidence_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o learning_n the_o first_o principle_n but_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o learning_n more_o and_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v let_v we_o go_v on_o that_o which_o good_a christian_n must_v so_o leave_v be_v in_o our_o english_a style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o â—…tendeth_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o 65._o the_o main_a driâ—…t_n of_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n beginning_n or_o priâ—…ciples_n for_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n general_o take_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o the_o deep_a except_v in_o this_o extent_n christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o none_o no_o not_o by_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o proud_a conceit_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n they_o say_v christ_n which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o aâ—…ostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o he_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n especial_o intend_v be_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o alâ—…ayes_o be_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o which_o he_o further_o mention_v of_o not_o lâ—…ying_v again_o the_o foundation_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o a_o wise_a builder_n will_v not_o always_o be_v spend_v his_o time_n pain_n and_o cost_v upon_o the_o foundation_n only_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o that_o behold_v he_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14._o 28_o 29_o 30._o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o religious_a family_n or_o under_o a_o pious_a ministry_n and_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o care_n to_o learn_v any_o more_o this_o incomparable_a privilege_n that_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v even_o the_o word_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o carelessness_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 71._o this_o phrase_n principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v her_o catechism_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o §._o 4._o of_o go_v on_o in_o learning_n christ._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n thus_o let_v we_o be_v carry_v but_o it_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v perform_v with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o a_o voluntary_a act_n on_o our_o part_n be_v here_o require_v it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a not_o impertinent_o translate_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v proceed_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v way_n perfection_n perfection_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n absolute_a so_o as_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereunto_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v the_o go_v on_o here_o require_v imply_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n thus_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o perfection_n be_v also_o take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n thus_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o imply_v deep_a mystery_n so_o as_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v a_o proceed_n further_a and_o further_o in_o learn_v the_o deep_a mystery_n concern_v christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o §_o 72._o both_o the_o foresay_a acception_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n namely_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n saint_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o grow_a cedar_n psal._n 92._o 12._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n prov._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o grow_a corn_n mar._n 4._o 28._o and_o mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n matth._n 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o a_o building_n eph._n 2._o 21._o yea_o also_o to_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o frequent_a be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v phil._n 3._o 16._o epo_n 4._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—…_n â—…_n pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o metaphor_n also_o of_o walk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o go_v on_o because_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4._o 13._o can_v be_v attain_v till_o death_n beside_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o here_o attain_v unto_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o attain_v unto_o matth._n 25._o 29._o this_o much_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v well_o begin_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o still_o go_v on_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n the_o former_a be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o the_o latter_a be_v content_v with_o a_o mere_a show_n among_o good_a husband_n he_o be_v almost_o count_v a_o prodigal_a who_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o remember_v the_o doom_n of_o he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n matth._n 25._o 30._o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 61._o §._o 5._o of_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n the_o object_n whereat_o christian_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o continual_a progress_n be_v perfection_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o comparative_o for_o a_o increase_n in_o measure_n tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o that_o no_o stint_n must_v satisfy_v a_o christian_a he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mediocâ—…ity_n but_o still_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v we_o be_v hereupon_o exhort_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v excel_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o to_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o yea_o more_a and_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o in_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o in_o love_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 11
9_o the_o time_n present_a may_v also_o be_v here_o use_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o promise_v for_o that_o blessing_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n give_v together_o with_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o they_o and_o also_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o blessing_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n god_n bless_v with_o all_o blessing_n eph._n 1._o 102._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v reward_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a that_o be_v need_v his_o reward_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v the_o great_a yea_o he_o can_v reward_v whole_a family_n church_n and_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o account_v none_o too_o mean_a to_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o list_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o when_o dives_n and_o all_o his_o house_n scorn_v lazarus_n the_o lord_n lookâ—…d_v on_o he_o and_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o he_o luk._n 16._o 20._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n that_o which_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 24_o 3._o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v god_n in_o bestow_v his_o rewardâ—…_n respect_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o excellency_n to_o give_v and_o according_o proportiâ—…_n his_o reward_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o will_v reward_v a_o faithful_a servant_n conteâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a money_n but_o give_v he_o high_a honour_n and_o digâ—…_n great_a lordship_n fair_a possession_n many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n gainful_a office_n and_o other_o like_a royal_a reward_n pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egâ—…_n gen._n 41._o 41._o such_o a_o reward_n do_v darius_n give_v to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 2._o and_o aâ—…erus_n to_o mordecai_n hest._n 8._o 15._o as_o god_n exceed_v these_o and_o all_o other_o monarch_n iâ—…_n greatness_n so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v great_a 1._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v for_o we_o to_o do_v our_o best_a in_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a fruit_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o josephs_n master_n gen._n 39_o 19_o or_o forgetful_a as_o pharaâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 40._o 23._o or_o witting_o wink_v thereat_o as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 10._o or_o misconsâ—…_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 7_o 8._o or_o envy_v at_o it_o as_o joshua_n num._n 11._o 29._o or_o slander_v it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 3._o 22._o or_o persecute_v for_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 10._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o discouragement_n our_o eye_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v blessing_n 2._o this_o direct_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o blessing_n even_o to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o israelite_n jer._n 2._o 13._o isa._n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n observe_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o receive_v blessing_n and_o in_o a_o conscionable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n 3._o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 36._o §._o 48._o of_o reject_v that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n heb._n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o well_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d infâ—…rence_n of_o grace_n add_v thereunto_o the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o such_o as_o pervert_v those_o meanâ—…_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o show_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o coâ—…ry_a subject_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n the_o principal_a sâ—…ject_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v earth_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v thus_o but_o the_o earth_n which_o bear_v thorn_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o english_a so_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v different_a word_n use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o verse_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d bringâ—…_n forth_o but_o which_o bear_v this_o latter_a word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o â—…cording_v to_o the_o composition_n it_o signify_v to_o carry_v out_o as_o man_n carry_v out_o a_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d act_v 5._o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o imply_v a_o thrust_v out_o of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o â—…tain_v the_o thing_n so_o bring_v out_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v thorn_n and_o brier_n these_o be_v â—…_n only_o unprofitable_a plant_n but_o hurtful_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prickle_n the_o notation_n jaculum_fw-la of_o both_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o sharpness_n and_o prickleness_n they_o be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o here_o and_o mat._n 7._o 16._o so_o isai._n 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o 23_o 24_o 25._o thorn_n be_v wreathe_v together_o and_o plait_v as_o a_o crown_n on_o christ_n head_n to_o â—…ick_v and_o gall_v he_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n both_o gideon_n do_v tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o succoth_n judg._n 8._o 7._o both_o of_o they_o use_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n judg._n 8._o 16._o and_o ground_n untilled_a isai._n 32._o 13._o under_o these_o metaphor_n be_v here_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o most_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n brier_n and_o be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n as_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n blasphemy_n oppâ—…ession_n persecution_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n the_o land_n that_o after_o good_a tillage_n put_v forth_o such_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v reject_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a signify_v that_o which_o upon_o experience_n and_o good_a proof_n be_v approve_v rom._n 16._o 10._o 2_o tim._n â—…_n 15._o reject_v the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v be_v privative_a so_o as_o it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v approve_v and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v it_o be_v oft_o translate_v reprobate_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o hereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n even_o as_o that_o land_n which_o after_o much_o and_o long_a tillage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a crop_n as_o it_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n of_o rejection_n hos._n 1._o 9_o god_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o isai._n 5._o 5._o so_o do_v his_o cut_n down_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3._o 10._o and_o leave_v jerusalem_n desolate_a mat._n 23._o 38._o all_o these_o threaten_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o case_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o like_a be_v threaten_v to_o christian_n rom._n 11._o 21._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o now_o be_v ephesus_n where_o smyrna_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o asia_n where_o corinth_n where_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_v be_v they_o not_o all_o reject_v where_o be_v reme_n be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n common_a justice_n require_v as_o much_o whereupon_o parent_n master_n all_o sort_n of_o goâ—…emors_n use_v to_o do_v the_o like_a beside_o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o patronise_v such_o as_o be_v past_a hope_n yea_o further_o this_o make_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a for_o they_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o improve_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o this_o great_a mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o queâ—…_n how_o may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v answ._n 1._o a_o nation_n be_v reject_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o
will_n where_o the_o aposâ—…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o â—…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembâ—…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v joâ—…_n 1â—…_n â—…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o gâ—…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v iâ—…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v thâ—…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o inâ—…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v prâ—…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o â—…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profesâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o reâ—…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o sâ—…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n labâ—…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v
luk._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o husbandman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o harvest_n joh._n 4._o 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n weary_v in_o their_o journey_n joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o to_o handicraftsman_n eph._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o diligent_a and_o hard_a labour_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v that_o love_n be_v industrious_a it_o be_v not_o slothful_a or_o idle_a it_o will_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v any_o pain_n endure_v any_o toil_n be_v at_o any_o cost_n thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n labour_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o loâ—…_n make_v man_n strive_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n it_o make_v man_n to_o bear_v much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v love_v that_o move_v christ_n to_o travel_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o forbear_v to_o reâ—…_n himself_o joh._n 4._o 6_o 32._o it_o make_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o endure_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o be_v love_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n they_o do_v of_o saint_n paul_n pain_n labour_n travel_n and_o suffering_n read_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v love_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o love_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n within_o it_o move_v the_o bowel_n it_o put_v liâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n it_o add_v foot_n and_o wing_n to_o their_o body_n it_o make_v they_o ready_o run_v to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o those_o who_o they_o love_v if_o they_o can_v run_v or_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o creep_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n it_o make_v they_o willing_a yea_o and_o desirous_a to_o do_v whâ—…_n they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o spare_v nor_o pain_n nor_o cost_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v hinder_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o true_a love_n possess_v our_o soul_n or_o no._n if_o all_o ouâ—…_n love_v consist_v in_o pitiful_a affection_n and_o kind_a word_n but_o fail_v in_o deed_n especial_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cost_v lay_v out_o thereabouts_o sure_o the_o love_n that_o we_o pretend_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a show_n of_o love_n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a fâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n james_n 1._o 15_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o nay_o if_o pain_n or_o difficulty_n keep_v we_o from_o exercise_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v not_o well_o root_v in_o our_o soul._n why_o do_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sure_o love_n of_o themselves_o do_v abound_v it_o be_v abundance_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d make_v parent_n so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n magistrate_n serâ—…_n and_o all_o other_o love_n abound_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n where_o magistrate_n â—…nisters_n neighbour_n or_o any_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v good_a by_o the_o pain_n and_o lâ—…bour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o that_o good_a they_o do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o wâ—…_n true_a christian_a love_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o place_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v testify_z the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n let_v not_o pain_n travel_n cost_n or_o any_o like_a thâ—…_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v labour_n of_o love_n why_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o thâ—…_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v §._o 69._o of_o love_n to_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o love_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o you_o haâ—…e_v â—…ed_v towards_o his_o name_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o word_n â—…ately_o precede_v for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n the_o other_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v as_o a_o apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o the_o sentence_n here_o end_v the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o might_n be_v take_v for_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o exemplify_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n be_v insert_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o love_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_o mean_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n know_v unto_o we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o here_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o psal._n 76._o 1._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n as_o matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a show_v of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o noun_n thence_o derive_v which_o we_o interpret_v a_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a token_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a token_n phil._n 1._o 28._o and_o a_o proof_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 24._o thus_o by_o that_o love_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o eye_v god_n therein_o and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n this_o clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n intend_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n sake_n of_o their_o love_v the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o god_n approve_v they_o that_o so_o do_v because_o god_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o because_o god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n yea_o hereby_o also_o be_v intend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o like_a case_n thus_o express_o affirm_v which_o cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o man_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov._n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v to_o man_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o man_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o like_a case_n say_v i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o and_o he_o also_o who_o forbear_v to_o oppress_v subject_n as_o other_o governor_n have_v do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neh._n 5._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v that_o high_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n justice_n or_o charity_n 2._o god_n glory_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n at_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o whereunto_o all_o other_o end_v aught_o to_o be_v subordinate_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v thereto_o can_v be_v but_o odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n of_o do_v good_a to_o man_n when_o therein_o we_o show_v respect_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o other_o end_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n comfort_n and_o reward_n false_a end_n which_o many_o propound_n to_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o charity_n these_o
12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o they_o of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 1._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v of_o this_o seed_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soulâ—…_n seed_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o adam_n if_o we_o be_v not_o also_o of_o abraham_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o curse_a condition_n this_o make_v we_o bless_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o set_v abraham_n before_o we_o and_o consider_v we_o how_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 7._o let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o he_o walk_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o step_n rom._n 4._o 12._o quet_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o abraham_n be_v answ._n yes_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o so_o and_o those_o mean_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o powerful_a beside_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o faith_n in_o the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n even_o so_o far_o as_o will_v make_v we_o bless_v 2._o let_v such_o as_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o seed_n content_v themselves_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v thereupon_o bless_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v any_o estate_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o seed_n for_o what_o can_v a_o creature_n desire_v more_o then_o to_o be_v bless_v yea_o what_o can_v the_o creator_n give_v above_o that_o this_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o §._o 105._o of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n as_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n blessing_n one_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v thus_o express_v multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d multiply_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n act_n 4._o 3â—…_n which_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v luk._n 5._o 7_o for_o by_o multiply_v a_o thing_n be_v make_v full_a of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o double_v the_o word_n thus_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v see_v §_o 103._o the_o hâ—…brew_n and_o the_o greek_a lxx_o on_o gen._n 22._o 17._o do_v add_v thy_o seed_n in_o this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v it_o out_o and_o only_o repeat_v this_o relative_a pronoune_n thou_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o multiplication_n here_o promise_v be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n a_o man_n can_v be_v multiply_v but_o by_o his_o seed_n quest._n how_o can_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o abraham_n be_v multiply_v say_v to_o obtain_v v._n 15._o see_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o see_v no_o great_a multiplication_n answ._n 1._o abraham_n see_v the_o beginning_n and_o groundwork_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v seed_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o by_o sarah_n his_o first_o wife_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o gen._n 17._o 16._o and_o 18._o 10._o 2._o he_o live_v to_o see_v seed_n of_o that_o seed_n for_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d abraham_n live_v which_o thus_o appear_v abraham_n live_v 175._o year_n gen._n 25._o 7._o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 21_o 5._o isaac_n be_v 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v gen._n 25._o 26_o they_o therefore_o live_v â—…5_n year_n in_o abraham_n time_n 3._o i_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o i_o shamael_v his_o son_n have_v many_o child_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o keturah_n he_o have_v six_o son_n gen._n 25._o 2._o every_o of_o which_o may_v have_v many_o child_n in_o his_o day_n but_o because_o the_o multiplication_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o promise_a seed_n i_o pass_v by_o this_o three_o answer_n the_o two_o former_a be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8._o 56._o and_o all_o that_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o full_o assure_v thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v all_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o seed_n here_o especial_o intend_v see_v §_o 104._o the_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n here_o promise_v be_v add_v to_o god_n promise_n of_o blessing_n blessing_n abraham_n give_v evidence_n that_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o psal._n 127._o 5._o blessing_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive-plant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o child_n child_n psal._n 128._o 3_o 6._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n thus_o bless_v boaz_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o like_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ruth_n 4_o 11._o object_n multiplication_n of_o conception_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 16._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n that_o be_v there_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o same_o hereupon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v insert_v thus_o i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n 2._o in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o curse_n be_v make_v a_o blessing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o multiplication_n of_o seed_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o increase_a and_o continue_v the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o increase_a and_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n whereby_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o satan_n this_o manifest_v the_o undue_a desire_n of_o many_o who_o will_v have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o to_o prevent_v child_n some_o will_v not_o marry_v other_o though_o they_o marry_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o child_n or_o if_o any_o only_o one_o other_o that_o have_v many_o child_n with_o they_o dead_a herein_o christian_n use_v to_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v hereof_o then_o covetousness_n distrustfulness_n discontentedness_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n shake_v off_o these_o corruption_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o that_o seed_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o beâ—…_n upon_o we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 11._o v._n 11._o §_o 54._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o §._o 106._o of_o god_n multiply_a seed_n concern_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n because_o he_o say_v i_o multiply_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n that_o multiply_v seed_n god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v male_a and_o female_a bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v etc._n etc._n gen_n 1._o 28._o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o 1._o therefore_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 127._o 3._o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o womb_n gen._n 29_o 31_o 33._o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o close_v the_o womb_n gen._n 20._o 18._o when_o rachel_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n jacob_n thus_o answer_v ans_fw-fr i_o in_o god_n stead_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 30._o 2._o to_o give_v child_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n which_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n 1._o let_v such_o as_o desire_v seed_n seek_v it_o of_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o multiply_v it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n conceive_v gen._n 25._o 21._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sam._n 1._o 10._o many_o wife_n that_o have_v no_o child_n be_v ready_a
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
spiritual_a 14._o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o 2._o though_o christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o must_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v christ_n priesthood_n steadfast_o believe_v on_o it_o and_o every_o way_n right_o esteem_v and_o use_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n deliver_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o as_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o use_v 1._o to_o roâ—…se_v up_o their_o attention_n lest_o by_o the_o former_a long_a discourse_n they_o shall_v be_v oâ—…-wearied_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o loss_n from_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v upon_o much_o matter_n oft_o confound_v man_n such_o a_o transition_n revive_v they_o 3._o to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o point_v out_o the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o intend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 12_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6._o 1._o our_o lord_n christ_n comprise_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o these_o two_o clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matt._n 22._o 37_o 39_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o under_o this_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o by_o such_o sum_n man_n mind_n be_v hold_v more_o attentive_a and_o bring_v better_a to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o every_o reason_n or_o argument_n a_o good_a archer_n in_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n while_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o arrow_n will_v shoot_v the_o near_a to_o the_o mark_n thus_o hearer_n by_o understand_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o rove_a and_o wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o better_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o only_o mark_v word_n and_o sentence_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o without_o hee_v that_o scope_n and_o main_a sum_n whereat_o the_o preacher_n aim_v thus_o mistake_n many_o time_n arise_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o profit_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o be_v lose_v the_o sum_n here_o intend_a be_v in_o general_a thus_o express_v we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o 7._o 22._o so_o as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o 174_o 175._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o highpriest_n be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v here_o so_o use_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o in_o particular_a the_o say_a sum_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v active_o and_o translate_v he_o sit_v for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o sit_z psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o he_o sit_v of_o this_o act_n of_o sit_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o amplification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o of_o this_o particular_a place_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o this_o high_a transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o highpriest_n exercise_v his_o function_n do_v much_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n and_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o high_a account_n and_o confident_o to_o expect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o priesthood_n §._o 3._o of_o christ_n a_o minister_n heb._n 8._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n â—…ply_v and_o plain_o by_o the_o supereminency_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o â—…cise_v it_o now_o that_o he_o may_v more_o distinct_o manifest_a that_o therein_o christ_n priesthood_n far_o surpass_v the_o leviticall_a he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n further_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o poinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o his_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o those_o priest_n â—…ercised_v their_o function_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuan_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 79._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o one_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o public_a service_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n wheâ—…_n to_o this_o greek_a one_o answer_v be_v apply_v to_o priest_n who_o be_v style_v minister_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n ezr._n 8._o 17._o and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n joel_n 1._o 13._o and_o minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n joel_n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v another_o 22._o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o english_a translate_v minister_n attriâ—…_n to_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n servant_n isai._n 42._o 2._o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n therefore_o minister_n rather_o than_o that_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v he_o will_v become_v a_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o object_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v here_o set_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v he_o there_o a_o minister_n answ._n 1._o this_o title_n may_v be_v here_o give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o whole_a work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o while_o he_o begin_v it_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v property_n a_o minister_n the_o same_o title_n be_v still_o continue_v 2._o this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o title_n minister_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o work_n do_v which_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o service_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o subjectâ—…_n or_o inferiority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o but_o mere_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o who_o thereby_o service_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o high_a in_o a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d style_v â—…_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o good_a even_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o different_a kind_n of_o service_n see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 21._o §_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n set_v himself_o forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n uâ—…to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o minister_n by_o do_v a_o work_n of_o service_n to_o his_o disâ—…ples_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o make_v this_o application_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lâ—…_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o
of_o the_o majâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d about_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o typical_o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v it_o christ_n office_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o title_n highpriest_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o right_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n in_o this_o relative_a such_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o function_n be_v 1._o describe_v 2._o name_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o christ_n abode_n there_o who_o be_v set_v 2._o by_o the_o dignity_n there_o confer_v on_o he_o this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n under_o 〈◊〉_d metaphor_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n namely_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o in_o this_o word_n majesty_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o in_o the_o typical_a consideration_n two_o like_a point_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o christ_n office_n a_o minister_n 2._o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o true_a 2._o by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v 2._o negative_o and_o not_o man_n doctrine_n vers._n 1._o i._o transition_n be_v useful_a the_o mention_n of_o thing_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…tion_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o discourse_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v â—…_n 2._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o be_v he_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a highpriest_n this_o be_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 2._o v._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o noâ—…_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v like_o he_o this_o word_n sâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o vi_o christ_n remain_v our_o priest_n before_o god_n this_o act_n be_v set_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n here_o set_v down_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31._o vii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n viii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v couch_v under_o this_o phrase_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 33._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v set_v on_o a_o throne_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o §_o 32._o x_o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n the_o majesty_n which_o imply_v supreme_a sovereignty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 32._o xi_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o vers._n 2._o xii_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 3._o xiii_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n see_v §_o 3._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a see_v §_o 4._o xv._n the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n thereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v style_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v §_o 5._o xvi_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n body_n see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o god_n workmanship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_v to_o demonstrate_v thuâ—…_n much_o this_o negative_a be_v add_v and_o not_o man_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o main_a and_o general_a point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o he_o here_o prove_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n quest._n what_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o proof_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o phrase_n minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n intend_v a_o sacrifice_n up_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o object_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pâ—…t_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o answ._n the_o same_o metaphor_n may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v set_v out_o by_o divers_a type_n rite_n and_o figure_n though_o shadow_n type_n rite_n and_o figure_n be_v divers_a thing_n one_o different_a from_o another_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v answer_v to_o they_o all_o namely_o in_o divers_a and_o different_a respect_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n as_o god-man_n who_o offer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o incense_n the_o shewbread_n the_o table_n the_o light_n and_o of_o other_o type_n use_v under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o noah_n ark_n of_o the_o clooâ—…_n that_o cover_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n of_o mannathâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o other_o like_a type_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d sacrificeâ—…_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n â—…ed_v christ_n body_n be_v show_v §_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 20._o 10._o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n have_v be_v handâ—…_n before_o of_o christ_n a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o etc._n etc._n of_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rest_v hereon_o because_o every_o high-priâ—…_a appoint_v be_v ordain_v to_o
before_o god_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o 3._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n instance_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n good_a be_v thereby_o turn_v into_o evil_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n 5._o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n make_v god_n reject_v that_o which_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v isa._n 1._o 11._o 6._o god_n detest_v thing_n command_v by_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ill_a manner_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 7._o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v jer._n 48._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o even_o about_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o examination_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thorough_o do_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v odious_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 58._o 3._o this_o use_n be_v the_o rathâ—…r_n to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o one_o best_a knowâ—…_n his_o own_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o upon_o due_a examination_n we_o can_v but_o be_v deep_o humble_v ever_o for_o our_o fail_n humiliation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n i_o know_v nothing_o which_o minister_v more_o matâ—…_n of_o humiliation_n to_o professor_n than_o this_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n iâ—…habod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pray_v sing_a partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n almsdeed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o which_o if_o profane_a man_n know_v they_o will_v inâ—…_n over_o professor_n 3._o this_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o abnegation_n and_o of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n abnegation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o best_a work_n for_o we_o much_o fail_v therein_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o he_o well_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d rag_n isa._n 64_o 6._o do_v justiciaries_n well_o understand_v this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o gay_a peacocks-feather_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o themâ—…_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o rather_o as_o the_o humble_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o force_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o lesson_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v this_o consideraâ—…_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o conceit_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o merit_v of_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o sundry_a other_o proud_a apprehension_n 4._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v as_o well_o how_o to_o do_v what_o we_o enâ—…_n exhortation_n as_o what_o we_o do_v god_n love_v adverb_n we_o be_v as_o good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 5._o for_o well_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a observe_v these_o few_o rule_n direction_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n diligent_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v prescribe_v for_o god_n word_n do_v express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o 2._o think_v on_o duty_n before_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thereto_o sudden_a hasty_a rash_a unprepared_a enterprize_v a_o sacred_a duty_n be_v one_o occasion_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 2._o 3._o consider_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o circumspect_a in_o every_o circumstance_n conceit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n alone_o make_v we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a duty_n read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17_o 4._o in_o penitent_a confession_n acknowledge_v thy_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n thus_o may_v thou_o gain_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o former_a fail_n and_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a humble_a free_a serious_a confession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o power_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o former_a note_n psal._n 32._o 5._o for_o the_o latter_a act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o for_o both_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 5._o pray_v for_o ability_n even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v herein_o especial_o manifest_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n promise_n luk._n 11._o 13._o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v read_v hear_v fast_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n do_v just_a act_n and_o perform_v other_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o substance_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o none_o can_v do_v good_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o help_v he_o 6._o for_o comfort_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o surety_n in_o who_o consolation_n be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o heb._n 6._o 26._o as_o john_n be_v comfort_v upon_o hear_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o impotency_n we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v as_o joâ—…n_n have_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o surety_n perfection_n as_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thy_o performance_n when_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v fast_o fix_v upon_o thy_o surety_n §._o 18._o of_o god_n care_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o a_o pattern_n be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n see_v §_o 13._o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n thence_o derive_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o this_o act_n of_o show_v a_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 9_o hereby_o god_n manifest_v his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o that_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n for_o 11._o divine_a worship_n god_n therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereabouts_o for_o this_o end_n god_n appear_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n by_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o after_o that_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o give_v sundry_a law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o write_v they_o down_o for_o postâ—…rity_n he_o give_v also_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n after_o all_o these_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v he_o he_o also_o send_v forth_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o succeed_a age_n the_o lord_n well_o understand_v what_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o superstition_n possâ—…sseth_v man_n soul_n and_o how_o all_o the_o
leave_v any_o good_a undo_v or_o evil_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v all_o express_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o or_o other_o in_o body_n sin_n or_o soul_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o cause_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v direction_n about_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a it_o what_o evil_a what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 12._o it_o also_o set_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o horror_n thereof_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thereby_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o glass_n which_o it_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o every_o spot_n upon_o our_o soul._n 4_o that_o covenant_n afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o for_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o god_n surety_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n even_o for_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o endure_v to_o the_o full_a the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o surety_n same_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o for_o god_n special_a care_n over_o his_o elect_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o condemn_a doom_n thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o condemn_v 5._o that_o covenant_n give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o abnegation_n work_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n compact_n with_o christ_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v repent_v that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 5._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v 6._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o the_o good_a that_o be_v promise_v therein_o â—…_n the_o duty_n require_v thereby_o grace_n 1â—…_n the_o ratification_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v style_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o 37._o 26._o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o adam_n transgression_n cause_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n that_o enmity_n be_v put_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v hereupon_o the_o mediator_n that_o cause_v that_o peace_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n mal._n 2._o 5._o for_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18._o 19_o salt_n make_v thing_n long_o continue_v it_o here_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v soon_o disannul_v 4._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 55._o 3._o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a perpetuity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n propitious_a author_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o receive_v man_n though_o a_o transgressor_n into_o grace_n and_o savour_n deut._n 32._o â—…_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n yet_o in_o â—…aking_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n he_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a cause_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a not_o any_o worth_n or_o deâ—…_n in_o man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n in_o such_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v he_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o pity_v man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n enter_v into_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d do_v much_o amplyfie_v this_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mediator_n 4._o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n jesus_n 118._o god-man_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creaâ—…_n as_o in_o man_n first_o estate_n but_o also_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o impure_a unholy_a unrighteous_a sinner_n so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o with_o clear_a evident_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n fall_v without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mediator_n when_o than_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o god_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o doom_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n occasion_n 6._o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n transgression_n whereby_o both_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o also_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n more_o manifest_v have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n nor_o his_o pity_n not_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o now_o they_o be_v who_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sinner_n such_o as_o not_o only_o have_v deserve_v no_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v but_o also_o have_v deserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o the_o good_a promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o 2._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n here_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o man_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o require_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v free_o
the_o great_a in_o the_o four_o promise_n observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o former_a for_o 2._o the_o substance_n this_o lay_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o double_a act_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o affirmative_a i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2._o relative_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o 2._o a_o treble_a object_n concern_v man_n 1._o their_o unrighteousness_n 2._o their_o sin_n 3._o their_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o foresay_a promise_n be_v absolute_a §._o 79._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o i._o trransgressor_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v blame-worthy_a god_n do_v here_o himself_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 30._o ii_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n excuse_v not_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o old_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d weak_a yet_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o be_v blame_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n these_o phrase_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 31._o iv._o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n v._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o remarkable_a matter_n therefore_o this_o note_n behold_v be_v prefix_v see_v §_o 32._o vi_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o be_v the_o day_n then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 33_o 34._o vii_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o performance_n therefore_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a the_o day_n come_v see_v §_o 33._o viii_o the_o last_o covenant_n be_v ever_o fresh_a this_o epithet_n new_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o house_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 36._o x._o the_o spituall_a privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_v christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o those_o title_n israel_n judah_n see_v §_o 36_o 38._o xi_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unite_v israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v divide_v kingdom_n be_v here_o set_v down_o unite_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v §_o 37._o vers._n 9_o xii_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o old_a be_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o but_o better_o see_v §_o 54._o xiii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o make_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 54._o fourteen_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v §_o 54._o xv._n man_n be_v prove_v soon_o to_o revolt_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n they_o revolt_v see_v §_o 55._o xvi_o god_n give_v deliverance_n i_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 55._o xvii_o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o long_o after_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o xviii_o a_o time_n of_o special_a providence_n be_v a_o fit_a covenant_a time_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 57_o xix_o god_n deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n these_o phrase_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o gives_z evidence_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 55._o xx_o god_n full_o deliver_v he_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n see_v §_o 56._o xxi_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slight_a god_n kindness_n this_o be_v here_o exemplisied_a in_o the_o israelite_n lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v §_o 57_o xxii_o abuse_v of_o god_n kindness_n provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 59_o vers._n 10._o xxiii_o christian_n must_v be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o their_o privilege_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o abrograte_v the_o old_a see_v §_o 60._o xxiv_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v make_v see_v §_o 40_o 45._o xxv_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o time_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o these_o day_n see_v §_o 61._o xxvi_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v on_o man_n soul_n the_o inward_a part_n here_o mention_v and_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o their_o soul_n see_v §_o 64._o xxvii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v into_o see_v §_o 65._o xxviii_o god_n work_n abide_v this_o phrase_n i_o will_v write_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 63._o xxix_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o first_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n mind_n see_v §_o 66._o xxx_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o speciaâ—…l_a a_o god_n to_o his_o confederate_n thus_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 67._o xxxi_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n such_o be_v they_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v §_o 68_o xxxii_o god_n peculiar_a people_n will_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n imply_v the_o duty_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n see_v §_o 69._o vers._n 11._o xxxiii_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 72._o xxxiv_o there_o need_v not_o such_o mean_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o need_v under_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 70_o 71._o xxxv_o all_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o expressâ—…d_v see_v §_o 73._o xxxvi_o knowledge_n abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o vers._n 12._o xxxvii_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o xxxviii_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n merciful_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o thirty-nine_o sin_n of_o god_n confederate_n deprive_v they_o not_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o pardon_v they_o see_v §_o 76._o xl._o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n confederate_n these_o several_a title_n unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n be_v all_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o see_v §_o 76._o xli_o god_n full_o acquit_v his_o confederate_n he_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o see_v §_o 76._o xlii_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v and_o like_a to_o these_o be_v all_o other_o see_v §_o 77._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n concern_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o a_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o assumption_n be_v large_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n v_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o in_o this_o text._n this_o conclusion_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a form_n presuppose_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a house_n where_o a_o old_a old_a one_o be_v presuppose_v a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o epithet_n new_a see_v
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
one_o who_o he_o absolve_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o satan_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o return_v again_o whence_o he_o come_v out_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d empty_a and_o that_o party_n secure_a he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o himself_o and_o they_o all_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o §._o 8._o of_o remember_v again_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o mean_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o remember_v sin_n again_o show_v that_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o the_o main_a injunction_n under_o the_o law_n for_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v good_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o leu._n 5_o 5._o numb_a 5._o 7._o josh._n 7._o 9_o answeâ—…ble_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o gen._n 42._o 21._o judg._n 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o dan._n 9_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o neh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 2._o upon_o right_o observe_v of_o this_o duty_n god_n promise_n of_o forgive_n have_v be_v perâ—…ed_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 3._o threaten_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o manifest_v one_o reason_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o many_o man_n conscience_n fester_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o over-pressing_a it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o remembâ—…red_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v but_o hide_v conceal_a and_o smother_v psal._n 32._o 3._o sin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n it_o be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o wound_n close_v yea_o as_o a_o hot_a vapour_n in_o a_o â—…oud_n which_o cause_v thunder_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n keep_v close_o wax_v violent_a they_o be_v as_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n allude_v to_o poison_a dart_n and_o bullet_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o dangeâ—…s_a how_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n and_o how_o to_o man_n be_v â—…inctly_o show_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 117_o 128_o 129._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n show_v confess_v â—…hat_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o their_o annual_a solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n leâ—…_n 16._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a solemn_a rite_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v deut._n 26._o 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n christian_n may_v take_v such_o course_n when_o person_n of_o year_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o solemn_a time_n they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v upon_o administer_a the_o lord_n sâ—…pper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o so_o oâ—…_n sabbath_n day_n fast_v day_n and_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o external_a rite_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n heb._n 10._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n or_o it_o may_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n namely_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o they_o both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o may_v both_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for._n b_o the_o word_n translate_v not_o possible_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v impossible_a chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 141._o of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thereby_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o these_o two_o creature_n bull_n and_o goat_n all_o other_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o two_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 15._o these_o â—…ere_v call_v sin_n offering_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o thing_n cleanse_v together_o with_o the_o filth_n cleanse_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_n be_v mere_o external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a namely_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o filth_n to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o infinite_a kind_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o it_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v provoke_v now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o pacify_v such_o wrath_n to_o wash_v away_o such_o pollution_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o conscience_n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o mean_n external_n and_o carnal_a thing_n can_v work_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o have_v not_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v so_o great_a work_n as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 77._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 86._o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v be_v erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a what_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o mould_n and_o outward_a condition_n more_o than_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v christ_n shoe_n and_o that_o â—…e_v baptize_v with_o water_n mat._n 3._o 11._o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o cutward_a element_n other_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a than_o he_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a account_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o act._n 14._o 15._o though_o apostles_n be_v planter_n and_o evangelist_n waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d
and_o for_o this_o end_n especial_o be_v a_o articulate_a and_o distinct_a speech_n give_v unto_o man_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o own_o condition_n plain_o to_o declare_v to_o other_o as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d therein_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o declare_v plain_o §._o 71._o of_o seek_v what_o we_o desire_v upon_o that_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 139._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_n seek_v and_o that_o with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o herod_n seek_v after_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n act._n 12._o 19_o it_o set_v out_o a_o believer_n earnest_a seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v such_o be_v his_o seek_n who_o say_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o ps._n 27._o 4._o and_o again_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o ps._n 119._o 10._o 1._o i'faith_o as_o it_o work_v assurance_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v so_o a_o persuasion_n also_o of_o the_o course_n that_o it_o take_v and_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v for_o that_o end_n and_o this_o put_v life_n in_o seek_v after_o it_o 2._o faith_n have_v a_o holy_a heat_n in_o it_o and_o it_o add_v fervour_n to_o other_o grace_n this_o make_v believer_n the_o more_o earnest_n in_o seek_v till_o they_o find_v sure_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v faith_n yet_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o who_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o may_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o right_a coâ—…_n numb_a 23._o 10._o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o seek_v i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o both_o the_o aberration_n in_o seek_v and_o also_o direction_n for_o so_o seek_v as_o we_o may_v obtain_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o say_v a_o apostle_n jam._n 4._o 3._o man_n use_v to_o seek_v amiss_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o time_n amiss_o 1._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n who_o use_v either_o no_o mean_n or_o indirect_a mean_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n who_o rest_n upon_o a_o bare_a hope_n and_o a_o vain_a wish_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o or_o so_o rest_v upon_o suppose_a predestination_n as_o they_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n they_o rest_v in_o false_a mean_n who_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o ignorant_a person_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o superstitious_a person_n who_o rest_n upon_o outward_a performance_n and_o idolater_n who_o trust_v to_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o of_o other_o man_n invention_n 2._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n who_o seek_v feign_o or_o careless_o they_o seek_v feign_o who_o either_o outward_o seem_v to_o seek_v heaven_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o world_n namely_o the_o profit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o all_o hypocrite_n seek_v feign_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o a_o hypocritical_a seek_n be_v no_o seek_v they_o seek_v careless_o who_o be_v slothful_a in_o seek_v who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jer._n 48._o 10._o and_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v and_o cold_a in_o prayer_n as_o good_a not_o at_o all_o as_o so_o loose_o 3._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n who_o seek_v not_o soon_o enough_o or_o long_o enough_o they_o seek_v not_o soon_o enough_o who_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o they_o seek_v not_o long_a enough_o who_o wax_v weary_a and_o leave_v off_o before_o they_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 148._o most_o that_o miss_v of_o find_v fail_v in_o one_o of_o these_o aberration_n of_o seek_v aright_o direction_n for_o right_a seek_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v something_o though_o our_o do_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o merit_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a mean_n these_o be_v in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o a_o country_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o principal_a mean_n be_v christ_n himself_o john_n 14._o 6._o subordinate_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o these_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o seek_v sincere_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o say_v he_o who_o â—…ound_v the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 10._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3._o 23._o 4._o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 6._o 33._o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o 5._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o first_o opportunity_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o 6._o persevere_v in_o seek_v till_o thou_o obtain_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o the_o country_n of_o believer_n that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o country_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—…o_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o place_n where_o our_o father_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o land_n of_o one_o nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o one_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n yet_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v call_v his_o country_n luk._n 4._o 23_o 24_o yea_o it_o be_v put_v also_o for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n present_a habitation_n whereunto_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v â—…resort_v thus_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n dwell_v after_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o nazareth_n be_v call_v his_o country_n mark_n 6_o 14._o country_n the_o place_n here_o intend_v be_v call_v a_o country_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o our_o father_n as_o a_o perpetual_a habâ—…ation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n v_o 16._o thereby_o he_o mean_v heaven_n itself_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n where_o when_o they_o seek_v this_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o place_n of_o habitation_n they_o be_v also_o pilgrim_n travel_v to_o a_o country_n they_o then_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n they_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o great_a faith_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o country_n for_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sundry_a other_o metaphor_n as_o a_o kingdom_n luk_n 12._o 32._o a_o city_n v_o 16._o a_o house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o a_o building_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o a_o habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o a_o place_n of_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 2._o a_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o this_o god_n thus_o dispose_v to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o that_o main_a end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o this_o world_n be_v christ_n school_n it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o education_n and_o for_o probation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n here_o intend_v 1._o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o faith_n herein_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o against_o all_o the_o hardness_n and_o hazard_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n contentment_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a a_o while_n have_v assurance_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o dissuade_v
baptism_n this_o and_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o the_o two_o other_o answer_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o red_a sea_n they_o pass_v through_o it_o 6._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v christ_n blood_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o keep_v we_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o 7._o the_o fit_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v show_v that_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o namely_o that_o our_o spiritual_a preservation_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o temporal_a preservation_n 8._o the_o add_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o promise_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 14._o and_o confirm_v exod._n 3._o 8._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o by_o this_o pass_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n ratify_v this_o be_v a_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d of_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n exod._n 14._o 31._o §._o 172._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o baptism_n have_v both_o the_o same_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v water_n matth._n 3._o 6._o 2._o they_o have_v like_o rite_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d it_o act_n 8._o 38_o 39_o 3._o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o inward_a substance_n which_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 3._o 4._o 4._o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v god_n commandment_n and_o god_n promise_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o 14._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 5._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o same_o people_n which_o be_v god_n confederate_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 19_o 6._o both_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v ephes._n 4._o 5._o john_n 13._o 10._o 7._o by_o both_o person_n be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n church_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n so_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a 8._o both_o sacrament_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o start_v from_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 9_o both_o be_v sacrament_n to_o prepare_v people_n for_o further_a grace_n therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a have_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 10._o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n people_n and_o his_o enemy_n isâ—…_n be_v save_v but_o egyptian_n drown_v so_o by_o baptism_n believer_n be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n with_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v 11._o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v lay_v on_o the_o shore_n so_o the_o old_a man_n with_o 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a lust_n lie_v as_o drown_v in_o believer_n 12._o as_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n so_o belâ—…evers_n that_o be_v baptise_a pass_n by_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n mark_n 16._o 16._o §._o 173._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 29._o â—…y_n say_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o preservation_n 2._o a_o destruction_n in_o set_v down_o the_o preservation_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n preserve_v in_o this_o relative_a they_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o preservation_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o act_n they_o pass_v through_o 2._o by_o the_o object_n the_o red_a sea_n 2._o the_o manner_n under_o this_o phrase_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n in_o set_v down_o the_o destruction_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d attempt_v assay_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o issue_n be_v drown_v doctrine_n i._o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o relative_a particle_n they_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n among_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 165._o ii_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o though_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v yet_o all_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v see_v §_o 165_o 166._o iii_o faith_n make_v bold_a by_o faith_n the_o israelite_n be_v enboldn_v to_o adventure_v through_o the_o sea_n see_v §_o 166._o iu._n weak_a in_o faith_n may_v become_v strong_a in_o faith_n many_o of_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n murmur_v now_o confident_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n see_v §_o 166._o v._o terrible_a thing_n affright_v not_o believer_n the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v terrible_a yet_o these_o believer_n be_v not_o affright_v see_v §_o 167._o i._o god_n can_v carry_v he_o through_o great_a danger_n he_o carry_v these_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v §_o 168._o vii_o god_n can_v make_v the_o most_o dangerous_a place_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a he_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o dry_a land_n see_v §_o 168._o viii_o enemy_n bold_o venture_v in_o the_o pursuie_n of_o god_n saint_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 169._o ix_o presumption_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n of_o destruction_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o destruction_n see_v §_o 170._o x._o the_o same_o mean_n may_v cause_v preservation_n to_o some_o and_o destruction_n to_o other_o instance_n the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 170._o xi_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o christian_n baptism_n see_v §_o 171_o 172._o §._o 174._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 30._o hebr._n 11._o 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n the_o twelve_o instance_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o instance_n from_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n jericho_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v city_n a_o frontier_n town_n be_v the_o first_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v far_o into_o canaan_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o affright_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v wall_v and_o exceed_o great_a numb_a 13._o 28._o great_a and_o wall_a up_o to_o heaven_n deut._n 1._o 28._o so_o as_o to_o man_n eye_n it_o be_v impregnable_a have_v destroy_v this_o city_n stand_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o other_o that_o have_v be_v overcome_v yea_o it_o may_v have_v be_v such_o a_o block_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o enter_v further_o therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o destroy_v this_o city_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v make_v a_o ready_a way_n and_o open_a passage_n for_o his_o people_n and_o withal_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o prevail_v over_o other_o by_o lay_v this_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n that_o this_o great_a work_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o that_o be_v joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o follow_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o jericho_n answerable_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n and_o promise_v to_o march_v about_o jericho_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o â—…ixt_v of_o joshua_n their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v thus_o plain_o express_v the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a josh._n 2._o â—…0_n so_o as_o by_o insert_v the_o person_n that_o be_v
as_o god_n have_v his_o hour_n for_o effect_v his_o own_o act_n so_o likewise_o for_o permit_v wicked_a one_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mark_n 14._o 41._o luc._n 22._o 15._o the_o father_n have_v put_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o teach_v child_n of_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o their_o season_n isa._n 28._o 26._o much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_o order_v matter_n in_o their_o fit_a season_n 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o order_v matter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n 2._o this_o give_v ground_n of_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o event_n they_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n when_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a or_o useful_a unto_o we_o be_v take_v away_o be_v they_o governor_n minister_n parent_n husband_n wife_n child_n friend_n or_o any_o other_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o put_v off_o god_n time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v prevent_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overslipt_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o wall_n that_o hold_v out_o seven_o day_n compass_v fall_v down_o 3._o we_o have_v hereupon_o good_a ground_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n time_n as_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n do_v wait_v because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v hab._n 2._o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2._o 5._o 4._o this_o shall_v put_v we_o on_o cheerful_o to_o get_v on_o in_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o the_o threaten_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n when_o the_o pharisce_n tell_v christ_n that_o herod_n will_v 〈◊〉_d he_o christ_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o â—…n_n follow_v luc._n 13._o 32_o 33._o god_n have_v a_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v and_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o and_o what_o god_n appoint_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v accomplish_v divine_a truth_n be_v insallible_a tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o that_o divine_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d manneâ—…_n means_n time_n all_o which_o be_v here_o verify_v there_o be_v seven_o day_n spend_v in_o the_o army_n march_v about_o jericho_n one_o of_o sabbath_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o be_v the_o strict_a time_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o whole_a army_n march_v at_o lest_o once_o about_o jericho_n this_o march_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o a_o servile_a work_n yet_o by_o god_n appointment_n perform_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o give_v instance_n that_o in_o some_o case_n some_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n 37._o quest_n §._o 179._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 30._o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n prove_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a one_o thing_n be_v express_v which_o be_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v imply_v which_o set_v out_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v the_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n 2._o the_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v fall_v down_o in_o amplify_a the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o mean_v use_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o 2._o the_o time_n how_o long_o seven_o day_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n may_v work_v upon_o senseless_a creature_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o by_o faith_n fall_v down_o be_v such_o creature_n see_v §_o 175._o ii_o stumble_v block_n in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v remove_v jericho_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n but_o destroy_v see_v §_o 175._o iii_o man_n best_a defence_n against_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o high_a and_o thick_a wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n people_n see_v §_o 175._o iv._o god_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n as_o stand_v against_o his_o people_n to_o yield_v of_o themselves_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o batter_a see_v §_o 176._o v._o great_a matter_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o mean_a mean_n the_o mean_v use_v for_o enter_v into_o jericho_n be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n very_o mean_a yet_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o fall_v down_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n see_v §_o 177._o vi_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o his_o work_n the_o expression_n of_o seven_o day_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 178._o vii_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o god_n appoint_v jericho_n fall_v down_o see_v §_o 178._o viii_o in_o some_o case_n some_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o they_o compass_v the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n see_v §_o 178._o §._o 180._o of_o the_o apostle_n method_n in_o set_v down_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n heb._n 11._o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n the_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o ten_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o second_o after_o the_o law_n and_o last_o of_o the_o anaphora_fw-la which_o carry_v this_o word_n before_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v rahab_n in_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o produce_v example_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o he_o call_v out_o eminent_a person_n such_o as_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a pattern_n 2._o he_o insert_v woman_n as_o sarah_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n to_o prove_v that_o even_a woman_n may_v become_v worthy_n 3._o he_o produce_v multitude_n as_o they_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o march_v about_o jericho_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o be_v rahab_n to_o provoke_v the_o worst_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a enducement_n thereunto_o for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o eminent_a person_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o weak_a woman_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o multitude_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v short_a of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n though_o the_o spy_n be_v receive_v by_o rahab_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o yet_o she_o and_o her_o family_n be_v not_o preserve_v before_o that_o preservation_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o this_o instance_n of_o faith_n be_v fit_o set_v down_o after_o the_o former_a §._o 181._o of_o god_n accept_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o faith_n here_o mention_v great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o no._n some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n work_n josh._n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o believe_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o that_o to_o sinner_n whereupon_o she_o be_v enduce_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o his_o people_n hereby_o she_o attain_v a_o true_a faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n she_o accept_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a people_n of_o
5._o she_o and_o she_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o true_a convert_v though_o stranger_n after_o good_a proof_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o quest._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n ans._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n have_v neither_o husband_n nor_o child_n faith_n 2._o quest._n how_o be_v this_o that_o she_o perish_v not_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n answ._n 1._o her_o faith_n make_v she_o expect_v preservation_n 2._o it_o make_v she_o show_v that_o kindness_n to_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o her_o preservation_n 3._o it_o make_v she_o capitulate_v with_o they_o about_o her_o preservation_n 4._o it_o make_v she_o bind_v they_o by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o save_v she_o 5._o it_o make_v she_o tie_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n to_o her_o window_n as_o a_o sign_n 6._o it_o make_v she_o withal_o her_o kindred_n to_o abide_v in_o her_o house_n whereby_o she_o and_o they_o be_v save_v this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n give_v a_o proof_n that_o faith_n may_v keep_v believer_n from_o common_a destruction_n destruction_n thus_o noah_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n some_o under_o this_o preservation_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o rahabs_n family_n be_v preserve_v josh._n 6._o 22_o 23._o it_o give_v proof_n that_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o believer_n may_v reap_v much_o good_a by_o they_o act._n 27._o 24._o luk._n 19_o 9_o act._n 16._o 15_o 31._o this_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o faith_n but_o mere_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o believer_n 1._o this_o teach_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o believer_n 1._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o lot_n that_o be_v fall_v unto_o they_o 2._o there_o to_o abide_v john_n 6._o 68_o 3._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o 4._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gen._n 24._o 12._o 2._o this_o direct_v such_o as_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o nation_n city_n parish_n or_o house_n to_o choose_v it_o where_o believer_n be_v as_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o joh._n â—…_n 38._o exod._n 12._o 38._o thus_o may_v they_o expect_v a_o blessing_n §._o 185._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o obstinate_a infidelity_n the_o party_n who_o perish_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o â—…_n 18._o §_o 171._o there_o it_o be_v show_v how_o it_o signify_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o disobedience_n both_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o note_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n both_o of_o they_o may_v here_o very_a well_o stand_v the_o former_a of_o unbelief_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o her_o faith_n she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n answerable_o she_o desire_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o thereupon_o she_o be_v preserve_v they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v destroy_v the_o latter_a of_o disobedience_n may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o their_o former_a lewd_a conâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o god_n holy_a law_n write_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o their_o stiff_a stand_v out_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v about_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o nor_o hold_v out_o any_o white_a flag_n of_o agreement_n this_o give_v proof_n that_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n cause_n destruction_n destruction_n a_o apostle_n render_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n â—…_n pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o our_o apostle_n render_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 3._o v._n 18._o §_o 170_o 171._o 1._o this_o lay_v a_o sinner_n open_a to_o god_n wrath_n john_n 3._o 36._o 2._o it_o make_v man_n neglect_v mean_n of_o preservation_n john_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o occasion_v man_n to_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o danger_n exod._n 9_o 21._o and_o 14._o 23._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o fearful_a nature_n of_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n the_o temporal_a destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v very_o fearful_a but_o much_o more_o eternal_a rev._n 21._o 8._o 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n act._n 9_o 5._o §._o 186_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o spy_n a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n this_o phrase_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v she_o first_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o afterward_o be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n they_o who_o she_o receive_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d spy_n this_o noun_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 17._o and_o to_o consider_v gal._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o spy_v out_o gal._n 2._o 4._o thence_o this_o noun_n fit_o translate_v explorator_fw-la spy_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o two_o man_n who_o joshua_n send_v forth_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n secret_o another_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d messengers_z jam._n 2._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v messenger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o warrant_n they_o go_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o his_o order_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o they_o they_o be_v call_v spy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v send_v even_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n quest._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o land_n to_o they_o what_o need_v they_o send_v spy_n before_o hand_n 1._o answ._n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n send_v dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n by_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o those_o spy_n give_v they_o notice_n josh._n 2._o 24._o thus_o deal_v god_n with_o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o joshuahs_n prudence_n and_o providence_n in_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o his_o soldier_n may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o 2._o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v over_o jordan_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o possess_v canaan_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o city_n as_o spy_n have_v advantage_n to_o come_v in_o and_o view_v their_o city_n indeed_o afterward_o they_o do_v strait_o shut_v up_o their_o city_n josh._n 6._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v too_o late_o the_o spy_n than_o have_v do_v their_o work_n thus_o god_n to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n can_v give_v wisdom_n to_o some_o and_o stupefy_v other_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v concern_v rahab_n receive_v spy_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o wartantable_a faith_n give_v proof_n that_o spy_n be_v warrantable_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o joshua_n herein_o have_v god_n approbation_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v express_o command_v this_o numb_a 13._o 2_o 3._o object_n a_o very_a evil_a event_n follow_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o search_n canaan_n numb_a 13._o 32._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n answ._n lawfulness_n of_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o event_n there_o may_v be_v action_n fail_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n about_o warrantable_a action_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o cross_v they_o instance_n judg._n 20._o 21_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o cowardice_n and_o faithlesness_n of_o the_o spy_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o action_n that_o cause_v the_o fearful_a event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o god_n people_n much_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o policy_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o judg._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o 18._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o counsel_n intent_n plot_n and_o policy_n of_o enemy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o war_n but_o
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
reason_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o who_o perform_v this_o duty_n lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o be_v much_o honour_v and_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v angel_n enter_v into_o one_o house_n be_v a_o honour_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o gladsome_a message_n as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o set_v down_o this_o recompense_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o two_o instance_n one_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o the_o other_o of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1._o angel_n come_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o so_o as_o their_o hospitality_n be_v on_o no_o by-respect_n but_o only_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n they_o see_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v man_n go_v on_o as_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o thereupon_o entertain_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v unaware_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o those_o who_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o lâ—…t_n that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v angel_n their_o act_n in_o entertain_v such_o guest_n be_v like_o a_o fisherman_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o water_n for_o fish_n and_o instead_o of_o fish_n draw_v up_o pearl_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o so_o be_v divine_a worship_n set_v out_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o mere_a man_n act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o ans._n civil_a obeisance_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o phrase_n for_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 7._o but_o that_o he_o do_v in_o testimony_n only_o of_o civil_a reverence_n obj._n 2._o abraham_n style_v one_o of_o they_o lord_n v_o 3._o ans._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a habit_n and_o in_o great_a majesty_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o he_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o in_o special_a direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o show_v like_o courtesy_n to_o they_o all_o v_o 4_o 5._o the_o title_n lord_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o title_n give_v to_o man_n frequent_o as_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n himself_o by_o his_o wife_n sarah_n obj._n 3_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o ans._n one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a jehovah_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n but_o abraham_n at_o first_o know_v not_o so_o much_o the_o other_o two_o be_v true_a angel_n who_o afterward_o go_v to_o lot_n for_o there_o come_v but_o two_o to_o he_o gen._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v their_o facâ—…s_n from_o thence_o and_o go_v towards_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n stand_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n those_o two_o man_n be_v two_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v to_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v at_o first_o abraham_n know_v they_o to_o be_v no_o â—…ther_o than_o man_n nor_o yet_o lot_n yet_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n obj._n 4._o this_o entertain_v of_o these_o angel_n be_v extraordinary_a we_o read_v not_o the_o like_a at_o any_o other_o time_n what_o motive_n then_o can_v that_o be_v to_o we_o that_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o thing_n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v expect_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o entertain_v but_o some_o 2._o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a again_o if_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o will_n lord_n 3._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o god_n send_v such_o extraordinary_a guest_n sure_o he_o can_v send_v such_o ordinary_a guest_n as_o will_v be_v worth_a entertain_n such_o a_o argument_n a_o apostle_n use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o eliah_n pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o rain_n and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v rain_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o both_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n this_o instance_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n high_a account_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o entertain_v stranger_n in_o that_o once_o and_o again_o he_o send_v angel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n from_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o recompense_n the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o angel_n have_v bring_v to_o saint_n well_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o a_o friendly_a entertain_v of_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n the_o more_o full_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o angel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o saint_n bring_v special_a blessing_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o hospitality_n have_v be_v recompense_v with_o many_o singular_a blessing_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n bring_v a_o most_o gladsome_a message_n to_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n gen._n 18._o 10._o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o more_o welcome_a message_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o make_v a_o especial_a promise_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o lot_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o hagar_n bring_v a_o very_a gladsome_a message_n gen._n 21._o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 11._o and_o to_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 2._o and_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o and_o to_o zechariah_n zech._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_o 1._o 11_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_o 2._o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 2._o 13._o 19_o and_o to_o christ_n luke_o 22._o 43._o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 10._o &_o 5._o 19_o and_o to_o peter_n act._n 12_o 7._o and_o to_o câ—…rnelius_n act._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o and_o to_o john_n rev._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o particular_a blessing_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o small_a one_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hospitality_n to_o amplify_v the_o apostle_n motive_n take_v from_o the_o entertain_n of_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amâ—…sse_a to_o add_v other_o special_a recompense_n of_o hospitality_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o rebeccahs_n hospitality_n be_v reward_v with_o precious_a gift_n and_o a_o good_a husband_n gen._n 24._o 22_o 49._o 2._o laban_n hospitality_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a husband_n for_o both_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 29._o 27._o &_o 30._o 27._o 3._o revel_n with_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 4._o rahab_n with_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kindred_n from_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o with_o a_o great_a marriage_n josh._n 6._o 22._o matth._n 1._o 5._o 5._o boaz_n with_o a_o good_a wife_n ruth_n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o abigail_n with_o a_o good_a husband_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 39_o 7._o david_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 11._o 8._o the_o widow_n of_o sarephath_n with_o preserve_v and_o increase_v her_o meal_n and_o oil_n in_o a_o great_a dearth_n and_o restore_v her_o son_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o 16_o 23._o 9_o the_o shunamite_n with_o give_v she_o her_o son_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n 2_o king_n 4._o 70_o 36._o 10._o the_o disciple_n with_o entertain_v christ_n luk._n 24._o 32._o 11._o lydia_n and_o the_o jaylour_n with_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o
several_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v glory_n give_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o glory_n give_v jude_n v._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o intend_v praise_n whereof_o see_v v_o 15_o §_o 142._o we_o have_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n hereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 238._o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o they_o imply_v that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n beyond_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v ever_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part._n 2._o §_o 72._o so_o our_o desire_n must_v go_v beyond_o our_o own_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o our_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n yea_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v everlasting_o this_o word_n amen_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o every_o particular_a branch_n in_o both_o of_o they_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241_o etc._n etc._n §._o 178._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v in_o one_o word_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n 2._o a_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o praise_n in_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v v_o 20._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o greatness_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o act_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o object_n on_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o lord_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n which_o set_v he_o out_o a_o saviour_n 3._o by_o a_o special_a function_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o function_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o correlative_a sheep_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o great_a 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a function_n be_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ratify_v it_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o matter_n desire_v 21._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o matter_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o main_a thing_n desire_v make_v you_o perfect_a 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n work_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o quality_n good_a 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o in_o expound_v the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o rule_n god_n will_n 2._o obedience_n thereto_o to_o do_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o mean_n god_n work_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o his_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o form_n of_o praise_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o praise_n glory_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o give_v to_o who_o 3._o the_o continuance_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §._o 179._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o i._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v other_o prayer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o prayer_n upon_o the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o see_v §_o 162._o ii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 163._o iii_o god_n can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 164._o iv._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o particular_a instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v see_v §_o 164._o v._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 165._o vii_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o correlative_a our_o see_v §_o 165._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o title_n jesus_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 165._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 166._o x._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o great_a shepherd_n see_v §_o 168._o xi_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o style_v the_o sheep_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n see_v §_o 169._o xii_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n this_o phrase_n through_o the_o covenant_n be_v infer_v upon_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n shepherd_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 170._o xiii_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o date_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v §_o 170._o fourteen_o the_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n blood_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 170._o xv._n perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a 21._o see_v §_o 172._o xvi_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o see_v §_o 172._o xvii_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n every_o see_v §_o 172._o xviii_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o see_v §_o 173._o xix_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n this_o clause_n to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o good_a work_n see_v §_o 173._o xx._n god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o regeneration_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v he_o add_v this_o mean_n of_o do_v iâ—…_n work_v in_o you_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v work_n see_v §_o 175._o xxi_o that_o which_o god_n work_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 174._o xxii_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n be_v do_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n see_v §_o 174._o xxiii_o thing_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n see_v §_o 176._o xxiv_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o relative_n to_o who_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o christ._n see_v
but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confirm_v of_o christ_n word_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n thereto_o thereof_o the_o church_n may_v confirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o authority_n divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o no_o authority_n bring_v thereby_o to_o those_o mystery_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a word_n to_o we_o see_v §_o 11._o we_o ought_v with_o all_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o therein_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2_o 42._o §._o 26._o of_o apostle_n they_o by_o who_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o continual_o follow_v he_o who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o see_v his_o work_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n luke_n 6._o 13._o a_o call_v apostle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v from_o another_o thus_o a_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o so_o translate_v phil._n 2._o 25._o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o apostle_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v to_o a_o peculiar_a function_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n endow_v with_o many_o privilege_n apostle_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v on_o they_o their_o call_v be_v immediate_a from_o christ_n himself_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o st_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a call_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o their_o special_a privilege_n be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2._o to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v john_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o &_o 21._o 24._o 4._o to_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o 6._o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 11._o 8._o to_o execute_v visible_a judgement_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n act_n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o 11._o these_o privilege_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n thereabouts_o in_o that_o he_o enable_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a charge_n which_o be_v under_o one_o and_o answerable_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o saul_n that_o when_o he_o see_v any_o strong_a man_n or_o any_o valiant_a man_n he_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 52._o namely_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n in_o his_o army_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o find_v such_o but_o also_o he_o make_v such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n and_o need_n of_o his_o church_n require_v §._o 27._o of_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o then_o live_v about_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o hereby_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o slip_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v the_o title_n §_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o hosman_n many_o hence_o infer_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o penman_n hereof_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n matth._n 28_o 20._o act._n 1._o 3_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o two_o greek_a pronoun_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o d_o second_o person_n plural_a have_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o one_o only_a letter_n as_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o loc_n judicious_a beza_n say_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o note_v this_o mistake_n if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a be_v here_o put_v thus_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o that_o scruple_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d until_o we_o or_o to_o our_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n own_o preach_v thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o very_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o first_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v also_o member_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n include_v himself_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o thus_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v where_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o yet_o he_o himself_o sleep_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o 4._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o paul_n by_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o that_o confirmation_n wrought_v in_o he_o any_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o establish_v the_o church_n more_o therein_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o 5._o the_o confirmation_n here_o intend_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o to_o other_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o 6._o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v confirm_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v confirm_v hereof_o see_v §_o 25._o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_v miracle_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o another_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n then_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o again_o by_o god_n himself_o namely_o by_o such_o divine_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n within_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v do_v
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
of_o legal_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 13._o ii_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 14._o iii_o christ_n himself_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n he_o say_v hint_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 15._o iv._o god_n regard_v not_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o v._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o join_v together_o these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 17._o vi_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o mention_n of_o these_o four_o sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o vii_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n this_o phrase_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n give_v evidence_n thereof_o see_v §_o 16._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n the_o word_n body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o ix_o god_n fit_v christ_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o a_o body_n see_v §_o 18._o vers._n 7._o x._o christ_n willing_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v do_v all_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 19_o xi_o god_n will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o say_v to_o god_n i_o come_v it_o do_v thy_o will_n see_v §_o 20._o xii_o the_o scripture_n soretold_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o see_v §_o 21._o xiii_o christ_n desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n o_o god_n see_v §_o 20._o vers._n 8._o fourteen_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n above_o when_o he_o say_v and_o from_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v §_o 22._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n repeat_v see_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o xv._n god_n reject_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xvi_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o see_v §_o 23._o xvii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v unalterable_a it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o alter_v see_v §_o 24._o xviii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o end_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christ_n this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 23._o vers._n 10._o xix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o ten_o verse_n by_o god_n will_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xx._n christ_n sacrifice_n make_v we_o perfect_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xxi_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o word_n sanctify_a put_v for_o perfect_v see_v §_o 27._o xxii_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n body_n see_v §_o 29._o xxiii_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n offer_v of_o the_o body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xxiv_o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v and_o depute_v of_o god_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jesus_n christ_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 29._o xxv_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o even_o once_o for_o all_o see_v §_o 29._o §._o 32._o of_o many_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o here_o produce_v another_o argument_n by_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o take_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n but_o amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o amplification_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n in_o general_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o that_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o crildernesse_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o peculiar_a priest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o any_o age_n from_o their_o first_o institution_n till_o their_o abolition_n by_o the_o exhibitiâ—…_n christ_n the_o true_a priest_n he_o use_v this_o universal_a particle_n every_o for_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d same_o mould_n mere_a man_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v godâ—…_n jesus_n christ._n this_o particle_n of_o universality_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o one_o it_o only_o together_o but_o also_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 97._o this_o number_n of_o priest_n make_v one_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o beâ—…ged_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o no_o one_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d office_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o together_o whereof_o some_o do_v some_o 〈◊〉_d other_o do_v other_o beside_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n where_o their_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perfor_v they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o scceee_v another_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o go_v on_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n â—…sh_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n §._o 33._o of_o priest_n daily_o stand_v to_o minister_v the_o foresay_a priest_n be_v here_o say_v to_o stand_v minister_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o in_o general_a it_o signify_v the_o execute_n of_o a_o public_a function_n or_o service_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o wait_v in_o their_o several_a place_n do_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n thus_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o psilmist_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 134._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n sit_v right_a hand_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o yea_o as_o a_o supreme_a lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o object_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v â—…t_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 20._o 28._o answ._n 1._o though_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o work_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n
which_o apâ—…_n to_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ofâ—…â—…ervant_n yet_o then_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unite_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v minister_a as_o the_o legal_a priest_n but_o ascend_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o continue_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n aâ—…_n for_o priest_n this_o their_o stand_v to_o minister_v intend_v their_o inferiority_n which_o iâ—…_n fâ—…ther_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o which_o imply_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o wâ—…e_v force_v day_n after_o day_n to_o stand_v minister_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o forename_a daily_a minister_a be_v thus_o exemplify_v offer_v ostentimes_o the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o â—…_n 7._o priest_n stand_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o special_a point_n intend_v here_o by_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o offering_n be_v that_o they_o do_v offering_n it_o 〈◊〉_d oftentimes_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o every_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n when_o any_o commit_v a_o special_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o up_o so_o they_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o desire_a to_o be_v cleanse_v yea_o there_o be_v also_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v well_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n in_o what_o they_o do_v §_o 4._o which_o be_v further_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o phrase_n follow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n same_o the_o same_o have_v respect_n 1._o in_o general_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o live_a creature_n unreasonable_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v count_v clean_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o beast_n and_o soul_n 2._o in_o particular_a to_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o on_o every_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o levit._n 16._o 6_o 15._o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o exod._n 29._o 39_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o young_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o ruler_n a_o shee-goat_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o shee-goat_n leu._n 4._o 3_o 14_o 23_o 28._o so_o in_o other_o case_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o like_a occasion_n the_o oft_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o though_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n offer_v appoint_v up_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o isa._n 65._o 3_o 4._o some_o will_v offer_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o michah_n 6._o 7._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n the_o most_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o to_o his_o word_n must_v all_o creature_n stand_v and_o not_o swerve_v from_o it_o 2._o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o best_a know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v to_o add_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a wit_n to_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 1._o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o impiety_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o humane_a invention_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n 2._o let_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o hold_v close_o unto_o they_o but_o still_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a say_v god_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v be_v more_o than_o one_o for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n whereof_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v before_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o typify_v that_o whole_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n sacrifice_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o one_o to_o prefigure_v one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n this_o give_v we_o instruction_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o to_o help_v his_o people_n weakness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o fetch_v forth_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o christ_n prescribe_v many_o type_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o one_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o another_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 2._o as_o this_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n we_o christian_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n that_o god_n enjoin_v to_o we_o and_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o legal_a priest_n daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o last_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o of_o â—…he_a emphasis_n of_o these_o two_o word_n can_v never_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 4._o §_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 23._o it_o be_v compound_v with_o another_o preposition_n then_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o carâ—…_n as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o utter_a freeâ—…g_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o yea_o also_o from_o the_o domineeâ—…g_a power_n of_o it_o but_o this_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v this_o strong_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n insufficiency_n and_o impotency_n of_o they_o §._o 35._o of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v do_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o priest_n cease_v to_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o because_o that_o one_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o pronoun_n express_v which_o proper_o signify_v